habit_n and_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o circumstantiate_v by_o immediate_a necessitate_v or_o unresistible_a premotion_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o their_o liberty_n because_o he_o make_v they_o will_v and_o not_o nil_fw-la the_o sin_n these_o do_v but_o play_v with_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o be_v confute_v as_o aforesaid_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n and_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o will_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o will_n and_o if_o he_o that_o move_v i_o by_o prime_a physical_a efficiency_n to_o will_v the_o circumstantiated_a act_n of_o sin_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o my_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o make_v i_o do_v then_o if_o man_n or_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o make_v i_o will_v sin_n as_o i_o cause_v my_o pen_n to_o write_v or_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v this_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o liberty_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o §_o 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o sufficient_a grace_n so_o here_o about_o effectual_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o disputer_n be_v to_o agree_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o here_o call_v grace_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o i_o there_o show_v 1._o it_o can_v or_o must_v not_o be_v god_n essential_a will_n or_o power_n for_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o immutable_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o save_o relative_o distinguishable_a into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a 2._o a_o efflux_n or_o vis_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o provable_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o effect_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v what_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v or_o cause_v itself_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o act_n and_o habit._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o what_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o act_n nor_o what_o act_n to_o the_o habit_n or_o itself_o but_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o cause_v both_o act_n and_o habit._n 4._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v viz._n 1._o the_o gracious_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v our_o faith_n 2._o the_o first_o move_v impress_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o act_n and_o habit_n suppose_v that_o such_o there_o be_v will._n though_o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a without_o god_n inward_a operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v work_v on_o the_o speaker_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v mean_n effectual_a as_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o whether_o as_o god_n work_v in_o natural_n according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o natural_a second_o cause_n so_o he_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o a_o settle_a proportion_n of_o concourse_n agreeable_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o gracious_a second_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o question_n too_o hard_o to_o be_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v by_o we_o that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o darkness_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o government_n to_o establish_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o work_v ordinary_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o fitness_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o institute_v the_o rest_n scripture_n minister_n example_n good_a company_n merciful_a providence_n affliction_n meditation_n book_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o appoint_v for_o such_o effect_n and_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o work_v immediate_o without_o mean_n what_o need_v all_o these_o this_o teach_v infidel_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o christ._n the_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o word_n as_o we_o cut_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o impression_n and_o then_o by_o that_o word_n do_v work_v on_o soul_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o god_n do_v tie_v himself_o not_o only_o ordinary_o but_o always_o to_o apt_a mean_n no_o mortal_a can_v say_v what_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o what_o be_v insufficient_a and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a even_o necessary_o efficacious_a for_o the_o mean_n 1._o be_v very_o many_o and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o if_o one_o be_v want_v it_o may_v render_v the_o rest_n insufficient_a or_o uneffectual_a how_o excellent_a soever_o in_o themselves_o 2._o and_o that_o mean_v be_v fit_v to_o one_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o another_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n hindrance_n prejudices_fw-la objection_n weakness_n nor_o obstinacy_n and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o mean_n be_v adequate_o fit_v to_o the_o desire_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n §_o 5._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o mean_n operate_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la necessary_o yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o for_o preacher_n and_o instructer_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v other_o effectual_a mean_n that_o must_v first_o move_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o sinner_n good_a which_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o §_o 6._o but_o god_n be_v the_o arbitrary_a absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v change_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o work_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n free_a or_o arbitrary_a volition_n though_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n when_o even_o a_o silly_a man_n can_v turn_v the_o natural_a course_n of_o water_n and_o wind_n to_o move_v his_o mill_n or_o sail_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o fisher_n can_v use_v his_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o end_n and_o a_o physician_n can_v vary_v his_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n without_o change_v their_o nature_n or_o cure_v without_o they_o §_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n and_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o a_o double_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n one_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o another_o by_o immediate_a influx_n durand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o these_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o also_o how_o god_n do_v immediate_o move_v soul_n be_v all_o past_a man_n reach_n and_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v above_o our_o dispute_n §_o 8._o ii_o god_n have_v more_o inward_a operation_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o one_o or_o two_o whether_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o dull_a faculty_n must_v be_v excite_v especial_o conscience_n and_o will_n and_o the_o will_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o gust_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o breed_v a_o holy_a complacency_n in_o good_a and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v some_o by_o outward_a act_n of_o providence_n and_o some_o by_o inward_a grace_n and_o where_o impediment_n be_v not_o remove_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o need_v more_o of_o the_o other_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v less_o resistance_n §_o 9_o and_o see_v that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n what_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n produce_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n therefore_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v say_v when_o the_o efficacy_n or_o success_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o preparatory_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o more_o to_o the_o present_a move_a influx_n nor_o what_o proportion_n these_o always_o bear_v as_o comparable_a and_o what_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o he_o can_v search_v out_o the_o way_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o when_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o secret_a energy_n of_o natural_a principle_n nor_o how_o god_n produce_v animal_n in_o the_o womb_n nor_o how_o he_o cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o nor_o how_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n do_v
gift_n but_o it_o be_v perverseness_n in_o some_o schoolman_n who_o make_v common_a grace_n and_o special_a at_o least_o as_o to_o faith_n to_o be_v difference_v only_o in_o the_o causation_n one_o be_v not_o infuse_v and_o the_o other_o infuse_v but_o the_o same_o in_o act_n and_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v infuse_v or_o acquire_v faith_n which_o some_o call_v but_o a_o moral_a virtue_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v §_o 1._o infidel_n take_v scandal_n from_o christ_n make_v faith_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o happiness_n but_o arbitrary_o make_v so_o §_o 2._o and_o their_o reason_n also_o against_o this_o necessity_n be_v because_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o intellection_n be_v not_o free_a and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v no_o moral_a act._n a_o man_n can_v know_v or_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v no_o though_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o they_o fain_o will_v do_v and_o can_v especial_o when_o man_n intellectual_a capacity_n do_v so_o great_o differ_v that_o some_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o brute_n §_o 3._o this_o scandal_n arise_v from_o their_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o they_o false_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n where_o many_o divine_n have_v give_v they_o the_o scandal_n 2._o they_o false_o suppose_v that_o the_o intellect_n herein_o be_v necessitate_v to_o unbelief_n 3._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v our_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n it_o contain_v assent_v consent_n and_o affiance_n though_o through_o penury_n of_o word_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v it_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o name_n ofttimes_o as_o the_o occasion_n require_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fides_fw-la and_o trust_v include_v all_o and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o include_v or_o inform_v both_o the_o other_o §_o 5._o 2._o though_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o free_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v free_a by_o participation_n be_v quoad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v free_a and_o the_o will_n by_o command_v it_o to_o act_v search_n think_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o verity_n may_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o act_n as_o that_o the_o mere_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o vicious_a will_n shall_v keep_v no_o man_n in_o damnable_a unbelief_n §_o 6._o for_o christ_n have_v many_o way_n provide_v against_o mere_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 1._o by_o the_o fewness_n and_o plainness_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n 3._o by_o great_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o appoint_v 4._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o illuminate_v we_o by_o these_o mean_n §_o 7._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o yet_o know_v that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v obtain_v faith_n and_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o though_o many_o can_v say_v i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o because_o those_o may_v desire_v it_o that_o yet_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n aright_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o indulge_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la or_o carnal_a lust_n which_o hinder_v it_o §_o 8._o 3_o in_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n already_o give_v in_o the_o purchase_n merit_n and_o covenant_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o 3._o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v they_o 4._o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o they_o 5._o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o §_o 9_o and_o 1._o will_v not_o any_o reasonable_a infidel_n confess_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v natural_o due_a for_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v ever_o do_v for_o he_o or_o give_v he_o or_o can_v he_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o know_v not_o who_o §_o 10._o 2._o do_v not_o great_a benefit_n free_o offer_v require_v acceptance_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v ever_o purchase_v procure_v or_o offer_v he_o will_v you_o accept_v a_o shadow_n §_o 11._o 3._o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o carry_v sluggard_n asleep_a to_o heaven_n but_o to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n 1._o they_o must_v learn_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v they_o obey_v it_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o must_v take_v heaven_n procure_v by_o a_o redeemer_n for_o their_o hope_n and_o portion_n and_o love_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o and_o who_o will_v do_v this_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o word_n that_o promise_v it_o 3._o they_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o and_o they_o must_v forsake_v all_o here_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o can_v you_o do_v this_o and_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o that_o must_v save_v you_o will_v you_o venture_v your_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o take_v his_o medicine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v you_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o country_n and_o follow_v one_o over_o sea_n that_o promise_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o you_o trust_v he_o not_o §_o 12._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v avoid_v sin_n temptation_n and_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v before_o he_o §_o 13._o 5._o and_o god_n can_v have_v no_o low_a end_n ultimate_o than_o himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o i_o or_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o salvation_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n have_v the_o love_n and_o thanks_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o §_o 14._o yet_o have_v not_o god_n arbitrary_o make_v faith_n more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o aptitude_n of_o it_o to_o its_o ends._n he_o have_v not_o make_v to_o all_o a_o faith_n so_o necessary_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o though_o infant_n and_o idiot_n can_v actual_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o those_o before_o christ_n believe_v not_o all_o that_o we_o must_v now_o believe_v nor_o the_o gentile_n before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n §_o 15._o quest._n have_v not_o christ_n make_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n hard_a than_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o believer_n by_o make_v so_o many_o more_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n ans._n no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n to_o accept_v of_o more_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n than_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o of_o numerous_a unnecessary_a difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o use_n and_o fruition_n who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o misery_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o a_o lordship_n or_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o money_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o thankful_o accept_v it_o every_o act_n of_o belief_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v §_o 16._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mediate_v or_o heal_a grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o holiness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o end_n be_v as_o much_o more_o noble_a than_o faith_n in_o
rather_o call_v it_o than_o a_o habit_n at_o first_o even_o in_o the_o adult_n and_o calvin_n say_v that_o some_o man_n seman_n fidei_fw-la qualecunque_fw-la perdunt_fw-la adam_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o infant_n first_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n or_o degree_n 2._o and_o yet_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o more_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o degree_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o further_a holiness_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o god_n will_v as_o part_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a at_o further_a at_o death_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v till_o death_n imperfect_a a_o loseable_a degree_n of_o holiness_n like_o adam_n may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o in_o all_o that_o so_o die_v §_o 23._o divine_n use_v to_o mention_v three_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n itself_o 1._o so_o much_o grace_n as_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o believe_v which_o they_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n 2._o so_o much_o more_o as_o efficient_o determine_v he_o to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o they_o call_v effectual_a special_a grace_n and_o protestant_n call_v it_o our_o vocation_n effectual_a 3._o so_o much_o more_o as_o give_v he_o a_o fix_a habit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o all_o holiness_n together_o this_o papist_n call_v justification_n and_o protestant_n sanctification_n vid._n amesii_n medulla_n de_fw-fr voc_fw-la &_o sanct_a rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la bishop_n downame_n against_o pemble_n append._n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o now_o some_o hold_v all_o these_o loseable_a some_o hold_v only_o the_o last_o not_o loseable_a and_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o first_o loseable_a now_o 1._o what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v first_o holiness_n beside_o relative_a pardon_n and_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la be_v but_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o a_o mere_a moral_a power_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o adult_n because_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o say_v protestant_n ☜_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o first_o covenant-right_a but_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n as_o a_o covenant-benefit_n and_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o pardon_a state_n that_o at_o first_o have_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n consider_v of_o the_o matter_n §_o 25._o i_o have_v so_o full_o elsewhere_o infant-baptism_n prove_v that_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v institute_v both_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o member_n if_o the_o adult_n member_n have_v infant_n that_o i_o will_v now_o supersede_n that_o work_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o of_o this_o come_v in_o before_o on_o the_o by_o as_o will_v excuse_v my_o brevity_n here_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o mere_o our_o general_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o mediate_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n vary_v and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a credenda_fw-la or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o word_n belief_n in_o english_a and_o assent_v in_o latin_a signify_v strict_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v oft_o name_v from_o one_o act_n yet_o real_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n do_v essential_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o every_o faculty_n even_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fides_fw-la do_v proper_o signify_v trust_n even_o a_o consent_n or_o voluntary_a trust_n upon_o believe_v as_o be_v afore_o say_v §_o 3._o we_o do_v very_o apt_o call_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n by_o the_o same_o name_n fides_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o faith_n in_o english_a ofttimes_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n on_o another_o faith_n fidelity_n or_o trustiness_n and_o so_o the_o fides_fw-la asserentis_fw-la seu_fw-la promittentis_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la credentis_fw-la be_v relate_v §_o 4._o the_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v one_o only_o physical_a act_n in_o specie_fw-la much_o less_o in_o numero_fw-la that_o be_v but_o profane_o to_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n or_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o all_o our_o physical_a act_n of_o faith_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la and_o then_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o some_o very_a little_a of_o the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v faith_n must_v be_v constitute_v by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o name_v they_o §_o 5._o save_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o moral_a work_n as_o we_o use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n believe_v trust_v consent_v take_v accept_n receive_v in_o contract_n personal_a with_o man_n if_o we_o say_v you_o shall_v trust_v such_o a_o physician_n or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o your_o physician_n all_o man_n understand_v we_o and_o none_o be_v so_o logical_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o take_v or_o trust_v we_o mean_v only_o some_o one_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o small_a distribution_n if_o we_o say_v i_o take_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n my_o master_n my_o commander_n or_o captain_n or_o this_o woman_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o know_v here_o what_o take_v mean_v viz._n our_o consent_n to_o that_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o §_o 6._o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v divers_a name_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o also_o on_o several_a occasion_n give_v several_a half-description_n of_o it_o we_o mean_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o suppose_v what_o we_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o description_n entire_a §_o 7._o when_o we_o call_v faith_n a_o believe_v or_o assent_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n to_o accept_v christ_n with_o his_o grace_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o this_o indeed_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n but_o as_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n §_o 8._o when_o we_o call_v it_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n or_o receive_v christ_n we_o mean_v that_o as_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o a_o true_a actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la vel_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o intellect_n as_o directive_n and_o of_o the_o will_v as_o more_o perfective_a or_o as_o the_o faculty_n primary_o moral_a so_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v initial_o in_o the_o intellect_n assent_n be_v perfectly_a in_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o a_o saviour_n believe_v or_o the_o consent_n to_o a_o believe_a covenant_n we_o suppose_v assent_v when_o we_o name_v it_o consent_v §_o 9_o and_o when_o we_o name_v it_o affiance_n or_o trust_n we_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o mean_v a_o resolve_v practical_a trust_n and_o dedition_n of_o ourselves_o according_o to_o one_o that_o covenant_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o god_n and_o glory_n where_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v §_o 10._o and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n be_v connoted_a if_o not_o essential_o include_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o forsake_v all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n §_o 11._o i_o use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o prince_n redeem_v a_o
salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o §_o 63._o v._o about_o the_o next_o question_n i_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a how_o far_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v trust_v in_o i_o think_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v trust_v to_o for_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n or_o proper_a to_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o true_o to_o itself_o he_o that_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n merit_n or_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o trust_v they_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o trust_v they_o for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o to_o do_v §_o 64._o 2._o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o scandaous_a language_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o talk_v of_o trust_v on_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n or_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o for_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v or_o do_v §_o 65._o 3._o that_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o trust_v every_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o for_o its_o own_o part_n alone_o even_o to_o preach_v sacrament_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o faith_n love_n prayer_n obedience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n and_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o no_o further_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o mean_n he_o that_o trust_v his_o sword_n do_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o fight_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v mercy_n upon_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o penitent_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v pray_v and_o obey_v than_o if_o we_o do_v not_o be_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o say_v rebellious_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o to_o trust_v to_o faith_n repentance_n pray_v hear_v meditate_v diligence_n as_o to_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o reward_v they_o and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o he_o when_o we_o use_v mean_n than_o when_o we_o do_v not_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o §_o 1._o i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o point_n to_o these_o follow_v controvert_v question_n 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n procure_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o give_v the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la without_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n common_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o adult_n or_o infant_n 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a true_a justify_v faith_n 4._o whether_o any_o lose_v true_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n 5._o whether_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v ever_o lose_v or_o all_o special_a grace_n have_v such_o confirmation_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v 6._o whether_o if_o holiness_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirm_a person_n beside_o the_o mere_o sanctify_v that_o from_o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o their_o grace_n never_o fall_v away_o 8._o or_o whether_o perseverance_n depend_v on_o mere_a election_n and_o god_n will_n which_o secure_v only_o some_o of_o the_o justify_v 9_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o sure_a to_o persevere_v 10._o whether_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n be_v fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o all_o and_o a_o more_o unsafe_a condition_n than_o doubt_v 12._o whether_o the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n lie_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o certainty_n 13._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v any_o mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n 16._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o our_o church-confession_n and_o we_o shall_v force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o ministration_n communion_n or_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n §_o 2._o q._n i._o whether_o all_o christ_n grace_n give_v we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v ans._n no_o except_o jansenius_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v of_o no_o christian_n that_o ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o common_a grace_n which_o work_v only_o preparatory_o by_o fear_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o grace_n of_o other_o providence_n and_o only_a love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n administrator-general_a into_o who_o hand_n all_o thing_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o say_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o our_o preparatory_a grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v common_a be_v aliunde_fw-la some_o other_o way_n he_o that_o read_v joh._n 15._o matth._n 13._o heb._n 6_o and_o 10._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n §_o 3._o q_o ii_o whether_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v which_o give_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o believe_v to_o infant_n or_o adult_n be_v ever_o lose_v ans._n these_o question_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o grace_n dispute_v of_o by_o divine_n 1._o common_a grace_n 2._o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 3._o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v by_o that_o call_v special_a vocation_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o all_o grace_n call_v sanctification_n to_o pass_v by_o relative_n grace_n as_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 5._o confirmation_n of_o these_o habit_n and_o we_o now_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o that_o grace_n be_v controvert_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v beside_o the_o natural_a power_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o that_o never_o do_v believe_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a by_o adam_n instance_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o have_v perfect_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o now_o before_o he_o give_v no_o man_n a_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o 3._o but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v because_o his_o government_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la change_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o still_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o and_o even_o the_o dominican_n grant_v this_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 6._o but_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o it_o §_o 4._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v which_o never_o act_v faith_n which_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o adult_n or_o infant_n if_o in_o the_o adult_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lose_v for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o retain_v not_o still_o the_o moral_a power_n in_o their_o rebellion_n §_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n i_o think_v those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n lose_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v to_o full_a age_n but_o as_o to_o other_o after_o loseable_a long_a doubt_n how_o far_o infant-grace_n be_v loseable_a this_o seem_v now_o the_o most_o probable_a solution_n to_o i_o §_o 6._o viz._n there_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o reach_v but_o to_o a_o moral_a power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v before_o man_n have_v the_o act_n or_o proper_a habit_n such_o grace_n to_o persevere_v do_v put_v adam_n in_o a_o present_a state_n of_o life_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n this_o grace_n adam_n lose_v according_o such_o grace_n that_o contain_v but_o this_o mâ—â—al_a power_n in_o a_o infant_n be_v disposition_n ☜_o with_o relative_a grace_n of_o pardon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prouâ—_n his_o right_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o so_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o act_n nor_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o even_o the_o adult_n
upon_o the_o act_n have_v right_a to_o acceptance_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v the_o habit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n therefore_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o such_o right_a and_o life_n before_o the_o habit_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v glory_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o such_o right_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n before_o the_o act_n because_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o infant_n so_o that_o infant_n and_o adult_n may_v receive_v a_o mere_a power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lose_v it_o after_o at_o age_n by_o actual_a sin_n though_o this_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o fin_n of_o nature_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v without_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o habitual_a sanctification_n be_v lose_v in_o any_o §_o 7._o if_o this_o solution_n please_v not_o let_v they_o that_o can_v give_v we_o one_o that_o be_v less_o inconvenient_a and_o we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v none_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o those_o of_o their_o adversary_n who_o leave_v we_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o particular_a infant_n but_o only_o say_v god_n will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v elect_a but_o no_o one_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o how_o few_o or_o many_o nor_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o any_o upon_o any_o antecedent_n character_n or_o condition_n nor_o give_v believer_n any_o more_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o child_n salvation_n than_o of_o any_o heathen_n nor_o they_o that_o say_n baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v by_o relative_a grace_n alone_o without_o any_o internal_a real_a grace_n nor_o they_o that_o say_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o operation_n or_o say_v it_o be_v only_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o nor_o they_o that_o say_n that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n at_o least_o of_o godly_a parent_n have_v habitual_a holiness_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o the_o adult_n in_o sanctification_n have_v and_o that_o some_o at_o age_n do_v lose_v it_o i_o think_v this_o less_o inconvenient_a than_o any_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 8._o q._n iii_o whether_o any_o lose_v true_a actual_a faith_n and_o justification_n ans._n that_o a_o common_a uneffectual_a faith_n may_v be_v lose_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o say_v no_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v because_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pardon_n and_o right_a to_o life_n therefore_o see_v habitual_a holiness_n be_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o actual_a faith_n at_o first_o be_v like_o adam_n loseable_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o give_v we_o actual_a pardon_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o we_o so_o die_v and_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o relation_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o sometime_o be_v cause_v many_o act_n before_o he_o produce_v a_o habit_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la 3._o other_o say_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v oft_o lose_v i_o delay_v the_o solution_n till_o the_o rest_n be_v consider_v §_o 9_o q._n iv._o whether_o habitual_a love_n or_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o lose_v ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o confirm_a state_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v i_o do_v hold_v and_o that_o this_o be_v attainable_a and_o in_o that_o state_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n but_o whether_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v utter_o loseable_a which_o prove_v a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n till_o they_o be_v lose_v i_o must_v plain_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v much_o may_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o my_o ignorance_n offend_v any_o it_o offend_v i_o more_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o help_v it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o study_n nor_o of_o impartial_a willingness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o two_o be_v safe_a than_o error_n by_o which_o we_o trouble_v and_o seduce_v those_o about_o we_o and_o in_o this_o case_n so_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v err_v either_o augustine_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o calvin_n zanchy_a and_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o my_o ignorance_n be_v pardonable_a where_o their_o error_n itself_o be_v pardon_v but_o let_v those_o that_o be_v wise_a rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o take_v up_o either_o opinion_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o party_n be_v such_o §_o 10._o q._n v._o to_o the_o next_o some_o have_v say_v that_o have_v adam_n do_v but_o one_o act_n of_o love_n or_o obedience_n he_o have_v be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o state_n of_o impeccability_n and_o that_o so_o be_v all_o that_o once_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o experience_n utter_o confute_v that_o for_o all_o man_n sin_n after_o believe_v §_o 11._o other_o say_v only_o that_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o may_v lose_v acquire_v grace_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v but_o we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o increase_a degree_n be_v not_o as_o much_o infuse_v as_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v and_o yet_o experience_n prove_v that_o such_o add_v degree_n may_v be_v lose_v §_o 12._o other_o say_v all_o add_v degree_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o none_o of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o infuse_v indeed_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o at_o first_o infuse_v only_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n than_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o deny_v that_o any_o fall_n from_o justification_n but_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v god_n may_v the_o first_o minute_n give_v one_o man_n more_o grace_n than_o to_o another_o in_o long_a time_n and_o that_o first_o degree_n may_v be_v lessen_v by_o his_o sin_n §_o 13._o q._n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o lose_v that_o holiness_n which_o never_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n the_o word_n possible_a respect_v either_o a_o consequence_n in_o argue_v and_o be_v a_o logical_a possibility_n or_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o cause_n and_o be_v call_v physical_a possibility_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o do_v not_o because_o god_n know_v it_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n know_v that_o this_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a possibility_n no_o doubt_n but_o of_o our_o self_n we_o can_v sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n oâ—_n power_n but_o of_o impotency_n or_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o the_o habit_n give_v we_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o ascertain_v our_o perseverance_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v preserve_v we_o must_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o overcome_v god_n power_n or_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o persevere_v by_o the_o way_n of_o physical_a irresistible_a determination_n by_o power_n than_o it_o must_v be_v call_v impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o or_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o he_o so_o save_v we_o from_o but_o if_o he_o keep_v any_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n by_o the_o sapiential_a disposal_n of_o his_o freewill_n and_o so_o procure_v the_o event_n of_o a_o contingent_a action_n than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n only_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a thus_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o â—ake_v god_n manner_n of_o work_v on_o and_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unsearchable_a and_o this_o notion_n of_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n when_o we_o be_v
dependent_a on_o he_o and_o still_o uphold_v by_o he_o and_o use_v under_o he_o §_o 7._o though_o some_o will_v have_v more_o power_n ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o other_o appropriate_a more_o to_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v total_o from_o god_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v which_o way_n god_n give_v it_o to_o man_n §_o 8._o in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o cautious_a 1._o that_o we_o disparage_v not_o any_o power_n or_o endowment_n which_o be_v god_n own_o work_n whether_o natural_a or_o gracious_a 2._o that_o we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o to_o any_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n §_o 9_o natural_a power_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v suppose_v by_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v men._n §_o 10._o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o none_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o the_o word_n moral_a power_n signify_v 1._o sometime_o a_o power_n to_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o natural_a power_n in_o man_n be_v also_o moral_a in_o some_o degree_n 2._o sometime_o a_o holy_a disposition_n especial_o in_o the_o will_n to_o such_o holy_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n or_o the_o health_n of_o they_o in_o a_o save_a degree_n or_o sort_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n since_o sin_n depart_v 3._o most_o frequent_o i_o use_v the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o god_n help_a or_o heal_a influx_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v short_a of_o a_o habit_n for_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n but_o yet_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n by_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o act_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o more_o grace_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o which_o the_o dominican_n call_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o i_o rather_o call_v necessary_a grace_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o causa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v power_n reputative_o §_o 12._o power_n have_v several_a degree_n some_o can_v act_v easy_o yea_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v some_o can_v act_v with_o difficulty_n yet_o constant_o some_o difficultly_a and_o very_o rare_o some_o can_v act_v but_o the_o impediment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o weakness_n such_o as_o that_o it_o never_o will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o these_o we_o call_v a_o moral_a impotency_n as_o be_v reputative_a impotency_n in_o these_o three_o last_o degree_n §_o 13._o sin_n have_v debilitute_v man_n very_a natural_a vivacity_n and_o activity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o darken_v and_o undisposed_a his_o understanding_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o disaffect_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o will_n with_o a_o indisposition_n averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n quicken_a or_o strengthen_v and_o awaken_n illuminate_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o which_o more_o after_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 14._o adam_n have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v when_o he_o fall_v god_n take_v no_o power_n from_o he_o nor_o let_v out_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o sin_n enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o corrupt_v it_o before_o he_o lose_v his_o power_n §_o 15._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o we_o do_v §_o 16._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o adam_n will_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v will_v what_o he_o do_v not_o â—ill_o and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v reject_v the_o temptation_n and_o this_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o then_o have_v and_o use_v not_o §_o 17._o otherwise_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o necessitating_a will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o faith_n will_v be_v subvert_v §_o 18._o therefore_o man_n will_n be_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o can_v be_v a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o the_o moral_a modification_n or_o specification_n of_o its_o own_o act_n not_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o thus_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o else_o god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a modification_n of_o that_o act._n §_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o to_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o late_a infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o true_o necessitate_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n do_v seem_v plansible_a and_o hard_o â—o_o answer_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o any_o mode_n of_o action_n man_n shall_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o creature_n act_n shall_v have_v no_o superior_a cause_n in_o any_o mode_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n be_v cogent_a 1._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o self-determining_a power_n that_o can_v thus_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o below_o the_o happy_a race_n of_o confirm_a spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o race_n of_o such_o undetermined_a free_a agent_n leave_v much_o to_o their_o own_o self-determining_a power_n 3._o and_o experience_n persuade_v we_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v 4._o and_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v all_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n more_o eligible_a than_o the_o concession_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o creature_n with_o such_o self-determining_a freewill_n as_o can_v as_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o theol._n its_o modified_a act_n sin_n without_o god_n predetermination_n and_o by_o his_o help_n can_v forbear_v sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o contest_v be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o sin_n we_o say_v man_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o some_o say_v god_n must_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v a_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n they_o will_v deny_v christianity_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v god._n §_o 20._o god_n make_v this_o natural_a freewill_n that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o governable_a creature_n fit_a to_o be_v moral_o rule_v by_o law_n and_o rational_a motive_n and_o as_o part_v of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n §_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v §_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n distinct_a person_n real_o for_o our_o person_n then_o exist_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o inexi_v §_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o repute_v we_o to_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o judge_v true_o and_o be_v not_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o judge_v not_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v be_v those_o person_n in_o adam_n then_o nor_o adam_n person_n the_o same_o with_o they_o §_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v person_n guilty_a in_o adam_n for_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la §_o 5._o we_o be_v seminal_o or_o virtual_o in_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v which_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v that_o virtus_fw-la generativa_fw-la from_o which_o we_o natural_o spring_v in_o time_n but_o to_o be_v virtual_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o in_o he_o but_o potential_o it_o be_v as_o to_o existence_n terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la §_o 6._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v person_n we_o be_v person_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o adam_n therefore_o with_o our_o person_n we_o derive_v gild_n and_o pravity_n for_o he_o can_v beget_v no_o better_o than_o himself_o §_o 7._o when_o adam_n sin_v his_o whole_a person_n be_v guilty_a and_o no_o part_n innocent_a therefore_o his_o very_a semen_n prolificum_fw-la have_v its_o part_n in_o the_o guilt_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o guilty_a person_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o semen_n personae_fw-la so_o that_o when_o that_o semen_n become_v a_o pâ—rson_n cain_n it_o become_v a_o guilty_a person_n the_o guilt_n follow_v the_o subject_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o so_o downward_o by_o propagation_n
man_n can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o meerlysufficient_a grace_n to_o any_o one_o act_n in_o all_o his_o life_n §_o 28._o the_o controversy_n about_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n for_o when_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o act_n or_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v true_o any_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grace_n have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o work_n that_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o so_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o custom_n and_o expectation_n this_o question_n shall_v be_v handle_v under_o that_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n will._n §_o 29._o no_o man_n have_v at_o the_o present_a grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v long_o time_n to_o live_v because_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o the_o present_a hour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o next_o but_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a supply_n from_o god_n suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o distinct_a numerical_a act_n and_o hour_n for_o and_o in_o which_o we_o need_v it_o but_o if_o you_o distinguish_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o species_n of_o act_n for_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o not_o by_o the_o numerical_a act_n than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o a_o believer_n have_v to_o day_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n or_o to_o his_o life_n end_n §_o 30._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la that_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o another_o and_o so_o 1._o a_o infidel_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o forbear_v some_o sin_n or_o avoid_v some_o temptation_n or_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v unto_o salvation_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v unto_o justification_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v at_o that_o instant_a grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o god_n with_o a_o fix_a habitual_a love_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o a_o sanctify_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o live_v to_o god_n a_o holy_a life_n at_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o great_a trial_n of_o duty_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n still_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n over_o and_o above_o the_o grace_n of_o mere_a sanctification_n in_o the_o weak_a degree_n §_o 31._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n must_v first_o distinct_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o he_o mean_v extrinseck_v grace_n or_o intrinseck_n 2._o if_o extrinseck_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o comprehensive_o of_o all_o extrinseck_n grace_n together_o or_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o sort_n 3._o if_o the_o latter_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n sacrifice_n merit_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o mean_n or_o of_o the_o scripture-record_n etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o intrinseck_n grace_n whether_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la which_o none_o must_v question_v or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effecti_fw-la 5._o if_o the_o latter_a what_o be_v the_o effect_n who_o sufficiency_n he_o question_v 1._o be_v it_o a_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o do_v some_o more_o common_a good_a use_v some_o mean_n forbear_v some_o evil_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v do_v 2._o or_o be_v it_o a_o power_n true_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v 3._o or_o to_o love_n god_n habitual_o and_o live_v holy_o 4._o or_o to_o overcome_v great_a temptation_n and_o persevere_v 6._o and_o he_o must_v tell_v you_o whether_o he_o speak_v 1._o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la whether_o the_o grace_n or_o power_n sufficient_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o another_o or_o to_o all_o 2._o or_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la whether_o this_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a against_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o sort_n of_o temptation_n 3._o or_o as_o man_n use_v to_o distinguish_v grace_n and_o help_v by_o numerical_a act_n and_o hour_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o hour_n and_o act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o next_o or_o for_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o question_n be_v distinct_a 7._o but_o his_o last_o and_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o plain_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o question_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v sufficient_a to_o §_o 32._o for_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v 1._o either_o somewhat_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2._o or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la effecti_fw-la or_o 3._o quid_fw-la medium_n 1._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o agent_n 2._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n the_o recipient_a 3._o or_o as_o it_o be_v somewhat_o between_o both_o §_o 33._o i._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n not_o as_o essence_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a power_n intellect_n and_o will_n denominate_v by_o connotation_n from_o the_o effect_n this_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o god_n do_v operate_v per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n §_o 34._o ii_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o mediate_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o effect_n or_o a_o second_o and_o so_o on_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o secondary_a effect_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o whether_o one_o effect_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o another_o they_o mean_v either_o a_o outward_a or_o a_o inward_a grace_n or_o effect_n if_o a_o outward_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o some_o other_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v tell_v what_o other_o work_v you_o mean_v whether_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n or_o a_o outward_a mercy_n or_o affliction_n or_o what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o effect_n than_o the_o fancy_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o aureolus_n among_o the_o schoolman_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v something_o from_o god_n antecedent_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o motion_n which_o may_v be_v call_v action_n or_o energy_n or_o efflux_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n neither_o cause_n substantial_a nor_o effect_v but_o causation_n as_o if_o some_o beam_n of_o virtue_n or_o force_n go_v from_o god_n to_o produce_v every_o creature_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n or_o motion_n but_o this_o be_v common_o and_o just_o reject_v as_o feign_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o entity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v ☞_o and_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cause_n that_o middle_a entity_n or_o action_n or_o force_v which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o creature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o immediate_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la cause_n the_o creature_n and_o motion_n itself_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o question_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n essence_n be_v intolerable_a to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediate_a divine_a efflux_n or_o action_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o effect_n be_v to_o dispute_v in_o your_o dream_n of_o a_o chimaera_n a_o unproved_a and_o a_o disprove_v and_o commonly-denied_n entity_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o angel_n scripture_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n common_o intend_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o grace_n each_o several_a sort_n of_o mean_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o own_o use_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o
effect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o question_n as_o of_o all_o together_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explain_v §_o 35._o iii_o the_o grace_n therefore_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o either_o some_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o tend_v to_o a_o further_a effect_n or_o the_o aforesaid_a comprehension_n of_o necessary_a extrinseck_n mean_v if_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v by_o almost_o all_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o case_n then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v §_o 36._o 1._o bradwardine_n and_o some_o that_o go_v his_o way_n do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o dispute_v of_o and_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n as_o a_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n e._n g._n faith_n and_o because_o god_n will_v that_o act_n it_o do_v immediate_o exist_v as_o the_o world_n do_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o dispute_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o god_n will_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v what_o he_o will_v cause_v and_o man_n act_n either_o be_v existent_a or_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n antecedent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v call_v insufficient_a unless_o you_o will_v vain_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o preduce_v which_o be_v a_o dispute_v unfit_a for_o sober_a man_n §_o 37._o 2._o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o common_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n e._n g._n to_o believe_v or_o consent_n antecedent_n to_o our_o act_n who_o sufficiency_n be_v question_v it_o pose_v the_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n much_o more_o be_v it_o above_o many_o contender_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o study_v it_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o alvarez_n who_o call_v it_o motus_fw-la and_o of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v and_o here_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o past_o man_n reach_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o hot_a contention_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o twofold_a notion_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v analogus_fw-la to_o the_o vis_fw-fr impressa_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o mover_n in_o the_o patient_n in_o corporal_a motion_n 2._o that_o this_o impression_n receive_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la instant_a put_v the_o faculty_n into_o such_o a_o immediate_a ability_n to_o the_o act_n or_o such_o a_o state_n of_o disposedness_n to_o the_o act_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a power_n the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v suppose_v and_o put_v the_o will_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n as_o that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o it_o nor_o actual_o determine_v but_o can_v forbear_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n when_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o cause_n or_o agent_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v effectual_a by_o both_o cause_n god_n the_o first_o and_o man_n the_o second_o §_o 38._o 2._o the_o pelagian_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v immediate_o on_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n but_o immediate_o on_o superior_a cause_n and_o mean_n as_o angel_n word_n object_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v due_o order_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n for_o the_o act_n because_o those_o mean_n be_v now_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o excute_fw-la it_o and_o that_o when_o one_o mean_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v want_v it_o be_v insufficient_a grace_n §_o 39_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v name_v a_o act_n on_o we_o which_o he_o always_o or_o ordinary_o do_v without_o any_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v gracious_a mean_n and_o that_o ordinary_o these_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n work_v immediate_o as_o to_o proximity_n of_o causation_n when_o he_o work_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n communicate_v to_o a_o deprave_a undisposed_a soul_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o consent_v or_o act_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o inward_a disposition_n or_o power_n be_v another_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o question_n §_o 40._o the_o common_a dispute_v question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v which_o must_v be_v negative_o answer_v they_o have_v not_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o §_o 41._o but_o 2._o have_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v ans._n no_o many_o of_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o former_a sin_v so_o as_o to_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o enmity_n than_o many_o heathen_n §_o 42._o but_o 3_o all_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n or_o merciful_a help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o do_v which_o tend_v to_o further_a grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v just_o deny_v further_a help_n §_o 43._o 4._o but_o the_o stick_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o who_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o be_v common_o make_v to_o be_v see_v those_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o use_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o foresay_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o less_o resistance_n to_o god_n grace_n 2._o but_o certain_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o or_o affirmative_o i_o can_v as_o not_o know_v any_o more_o of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n soul_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v upon_o probability_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n or_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o in_o some_o that_o use_v it_o not_o but_o perish_v for_o 1._o if_o angel_n have_v and_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o if_o alum_n have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o grace_n and_o use_v it_o a_o while_n 3._o and_o if_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n for_o low_a act_n which_o tend_v to_o faith_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v 5._o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o only_o to_o the_o five_o instance_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n §_o 44._o and_o though_o jansenius_n seem_v very_o singular_a in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o good_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n grace_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o more_o good_a than_o he_o do_v yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o in_o two_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o many_o unskilful_a disputant_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o material_a a_o difference_n viz._n 1._o in_o one_o syllable_n good_a for_o he_o will_v call_v nothing_o good_a in_o man_n action_n but_o holy_a love_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o say_v that_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n do_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o but_o moral_a good_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sense_n or_o degree_n 1._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o degree_n not_o predominant_a faith_n and_o so_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a christian_n have_v some_o good_a 2._o good_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la but_o in_o a_o degree_n predominant_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a though_o mix_v with_o evil_a 3._o good_a in_o perfection_n and_o unmixed_a with_o evil_n and_o so_o none_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o essential_a simple_a good_a
faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n extensive_o which_o be_v require_v of_o jewish_a believer_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o be_v now_o of_o we_o nor_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o redeemer_n as_o that_o law_n which_o man_n be_v under_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o holiness_n and_o to_o ask_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a without_o faith_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o non-existent_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o notwithstanding_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o pardon_v and_o reward_v law_n of_o grace_n heb._n 11._o 6._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o merit_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o without_o that_o degree_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v under_o require_v §_o 20._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o believe_v shall_v retain_v his_o holiness_n or_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o lose_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o §_o 21._o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o holiness_n take_v comprehensive_o as_o contain_v our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o as_o holiness_n be_v take_v narrow_o for_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o holiness_n the_o chief_a species_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o take_v moral_a virtue_n and_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o all_o morality_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o physics_n or_o thing_n mere_o natural_a not_o fall_v under_o the_o genus_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o so_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v all_o that_o be_v moral_a that_o be_v moral_a good_a and_o moral_a evil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o notable_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o of_o late_o have_v use_v moral_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o holiness_n or_o grace_n or_o from_o infuse_a habit_n or_o from_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o confident_o but_o false_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o famous_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v take_v when_o not_o otherwise_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o have_v no_o word_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o many_o teacher_n that_o will_v dispute_v write_v and_o wrangle_v about_o word_n unexplain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n show_v that_o under_o divers_a term_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o know_v not_o their_o agreement_n §_o 22._o as_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n love_n and_o obedience_n as_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mediate_a grace_n and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n so_o be_v morality_n or_o moral_a virtue_n distinguish_v §_o 23._o they_o that_o take_v moral_a virtue_n 29._o so_o narrow_o and_o improper_o as_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o moral_a virtue_n than_o heathen_n have_v or_o than_o be_v teach_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n shall_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o they_o may_v bold_o declaim_v against_o those_o preacher_n that_o take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a or_o that_o preach_v no_o other_o for_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o teach_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n do_v §_o 24._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sign_n and_o a_o odious_a crime_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a blessing_n give_v by_o it_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n adoption_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnity_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n as_o if_o man_n be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o wrong_v man_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n and_o to_o wrong_v god_n be_v none_o or_o god_n can_v be_v no_o otherways_o wrong_v §_o 25._o but_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n contradict_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o among_o their_o good_a work_n those_o of_o piety_n be_v first_o extol_v and_o those_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v themselves_o and_o why_o they_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a people_n about_o we_o because_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n very_o good_a and_o be_v piety_n to_o a_o sacred_a person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n and_o yet_o our_o piety_n as_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n yea_o some_o usual_o make_v that_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o unnecessary_a injunction_n to_o seem_v of_o great_a weight_n while_o the_o holy_a observance_n of_o god_n own_o law_n be_v perhaps_o accuse_v as_o too_o much_o preciseness_n or_o hypocrisis_n when_o indeed_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o serious_a practice_n of_o true_a christian-holiness_n set_v up_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o certain_a formality_n that_o be_v lifeless_a to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o §_o 26._o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a moral_a virtue_n but_o somewhat_o equivocal_o so_o call_v whatever_o good_a such_o may_v do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o it_o want_v the_o principle_n end_n and_o object_n that_o shall_v inform_v it_o §_o 27._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v moral_a virtue_n as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v holiness_n that_o be_v only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yea_o but_o analogical_o yea_o but_o equivocal_o in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n §_o 28._o a_o infidel_n moral_a virtue_n and_o all_o unsanctified_a heathen_n or_o other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n only_o with_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o err_v not_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a moral_a virtue_n but_o analogical_a §_o 29._o yet_o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n do_v give_v man_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o not_o only_a minus_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o some_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v true_o laudable_a and_o amiable_a consider_v without_o the_o mixture_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o contrary_a evil_n be_v still_o the_o predominant_a part_n in_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a it_o will_v not_o proper_o denominate_v they_o good_a man_n nor_o the_o whole_a action_n a_o good_a action_n save_v equivocal_o analogical_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o the_o form_n denominate_v which_o be_v here_o want_v §_o 30._o but_o if_o any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o name_n of_o moral_a virtue_n yea_o or_o holiness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o best_a action_n or_o habit_n of_o heathen_n hypocrite_n or_o any_o unsanctified_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v while_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n §_o 31._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a good_a in_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n common_a or_o special_a for_o even_o nature_n now_o as_o reprieve_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n much_o more_o further_a
slave_n and_o also_o promise_v he_o great_a possession_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o servitude_n and_o his_o country_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v there_o and_o go_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o sea-trial_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o here_o he_o must_v 1._o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o skilful_a to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o through_o all_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 5._o and_o if_o upon_o this_o belief_n he_o trust_v he_o he_o will_v let_v go_v all_o and_o venture_v in_o his_o ship_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o here_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v unsound_a another_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o deceiver_n unable_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n or_o unskilful_a or_o dishonest_a and_o some_o way_n untrusty_a and_o another_o tell_v he_o that_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v better_o than_o great_a with_o so_o much_o hazard_n and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n and_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o trust_v i_o or_o will_v you_o not_o hear_v every_o one_o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v know_v that_o a_o practical_a trust_n be_v mean_v which_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n for_o all_o his_o hope_n such_o be_v our_o saving_n faith_n §_o 12._o as_o many_o act_n and_o many_o object_n go_v to_o constitute_v save_v faith_n so_o if_o you_o will_v logical_o anatomize_v it_o all_o these_o follow_v must_v be_v take_v in_o §_o 13._o 1._o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n respective_o according_a to_o their_o several_a operation_n §_o 14._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o parent_n friend_n or_o some_o that_o reveal_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o §_o 15._o 3._o subordinate_a auxiliary_a mean_n be_v providential_a alteration_n by_o some_o awake_v judgement_n or_o invite_a mercy_n or_o convince_a example_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o all_o its_o three_o faculty_n vital-active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a be_v 1._o the_o recipient_a of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o immediate_a efficient_a or_o agent_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 5._o preparatory_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v ordinary_o man_n disposition_n as_o he_o be_v the_o recipient_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o believe_v but_o god_n be_v free_a and_o can_v work_v on_o the_o unprepared_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 18._o 6._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v veracit_fw-la as_o dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will._n §_n 19_o 7._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o accept_n and_o receive_v act_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v §_o 20._o 8._o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n fides_fw-la fidelity_n because_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a veracity_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o benevolence_n as_o a_o performer_n and_o this_o full_a act_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n trustiness_n §_o 21._o 9_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o assent_v act_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v all_o god_n assertion_n or_o revelation_n more_o especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n objective_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v under_o §_o 22._o the_o essential_o of_o our_o objective_a christian_a faith_n constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o active_a save_v faith_n and_o the_o integral_n of_o it_o constitute_v the_o integrity_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o distinguish_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o object_n between_o 1._o the_o signa_fw-la or_o word_n 2._o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n 3._o the_o thing_n matter_n or_o incomplex_fw-la object_n as_o distinct_a from_o word_n and_o sense_n viz._n god_n christ_n grace_n heaven_n goodness_n justice_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a ☜_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o translation_n or_o any_o word_n which_o give_v we_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o itself_o ultimate_o as_o if_o holiness_n lie_v in_o notion_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o sense_n reveal_v viz._n god_n to_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v holiness_n and_o all_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v love_a use_v increase_v our_o brethren_n to_o be_v love_v heaven_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n all_o sense_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apt_a but_o any_o that_o do_v this_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o apt_a will_v constitute_v we_o true_a believer_n §_o 24._o 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o consent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v and_o the_o good_a of_o duty_n and_o benefit_n command_v offer_v and_o promise_v that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n the_o son_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o communion_n the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v we_o the_o son_n as_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o teach_v rule_n justify_v and_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v we_o §_o 25._o 11._o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n or_o affiance_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o prime_a truth_n power_n and_o good_a and_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o as_o necessitate_a to_o call_v god_n a_o material_a object_n analogical_o for_o want_v of_o word_n §_o 26._o 12._o the_o ultimate_a or_o final_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v 1._o god_n himself_o the_o ultimate_a ultimum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a complacency_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o glory_n eternal_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 2._o next_o to_o that_o this_o glory_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o therein_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o our_o perfect_a sight_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o glorious_a god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n 3._o and_o next_o under_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o church_n §_o 27._o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o full_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n we_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o this_o follow_v or_o suchlike_a in_o sense_n viz._n the_o faith_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o sincere_a fiducial_a practical_a assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o offer_v we_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n viz._n by_o his_o incarnation_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n doctrine_n example_n government_n intercession_n and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o misery_n initial_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_o in_o eternal_a perfect_a glory_n with_o a_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o a_o sincere_a federal_a consent_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a
flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n for_o thy_o all_o §_o 18._o christ_n own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o essential_o give_v to_o we_o in_o itself_o but_o give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v be_v the_o only_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 19_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o that_o make_v christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o only_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n that_o object_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o he_o only_o as_o priest_n §_o 20._o and_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v many_o other_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o beside_o his_o merit_n offer_v for_o we_o even_o his_o present_a intercession_n which_o must_v be_v exclude_v if_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n §_o 21._o ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o have_v never_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v have_v i_o not_o find_v too_o many_o protestant_n scandalize_v the_o papist_n by_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o nation_n of_o instrumentality_n ill_o explain_v but_o the_o judicious_a be_v here_o all_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n §_o 22._o for_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o mean_v not_o 1._o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n 2._o nor_o of_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o for_o we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 3._o but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n instrument_n mechanical_o or_o less_o accurate_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v a_o receive_a instrument_n as_o a_o boy_n kendal_n catch_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hat_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n that_o be_v both_o material_o a_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o moral_n not_o physical_a reception_n §_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o do_v but_o entangle_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o a_o unapt_a logical_a notion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o confute_v the_o gross_a conceit_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n either_o god_n or_o man_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o have_v do_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o will_v here_o pretermit_v it_o so_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o passive_a instrument_n be_v unapt_a because_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o acceptance_n and_o so_o be_v trust_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a in_o reception_n than_o many_o other_o act_n even_o love_n desire_v hope_v 2._o because_o our_o consent_n to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o true_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o our_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o because_o this_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n instrument_n lead_v people_n to_o dream_v of_o proper_a instrumentality_n and_o mislead_v they_o from_o the_o apt_a notion_n the_o covenant-donation_n be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n §_o 24._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o summary_o 1._o i'faith_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o apt_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o covenant_n 2._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v we_o just_a performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o faith_n justify_v we_o 1._o constitutive_o initial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o 2._o and_o by_o a_o moral_a efficiency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o justify_v 4._o but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o submerit_n with_o the_o ancient_n mean_v but_o that_o it_o merit_v justification_n as_o a_o child_n merit_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o his_o father_n by_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o and_o humble_o take_v it_o instead_o of_o scornful_a or_o neglectful_a refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o such_o §_o 25._o but_o remember_v that_o as_o wise_a man_n seldom_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o please_v they_o so_o god_n see_v and_o put_v such_o a_o worth_n or_o aptitude_n in_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v it_o §_o 26._o but_o yet_o a_o condition_n simple_o as_o such_o signify_v neither_o merit_n nor_o causality_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o efficien_fw-fr 〈…〉_z of_o the_o gift_n but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o suspending_a impediment_n §_o 27._o therefore_o dr._n twisse_n oft_o call_v faith_n causam_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o material_a or_o recipient_a cause_n and_o the_o true_a legal_a notion_n of_o its_o next_o interest_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v conditio_fw-la praestita_fw-la and_o the_o true_a logical_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v dispositio_fw-la moralis_fw-la materiae_fw-la sive_fw-la subjecti_fw-la recipientis_fw-la call_v it_o causam_fw-la vel_fw-la conditionem_fw-la dispositivam_fw-la as_o you_o please_v and_o i_o think_v this_o question_n needs_o no_o more_o §_o 28._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o yet_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o several_a sense_n that_o be_v each_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 1._o faith_n be_v real_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o whoso_o perform_v he_o be_v righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v our_o subordinate_a evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n 2._o and_o suppose_v christ_n merit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n instead_o of_o all_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v our_o real_a righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o innocency_n forasmuch_o as_o after_o christ_n redemption_n be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o §_o 29._o this_o no_o christian_n that_o be_v sober_a can_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o impartial_a that_o will_v see_v that_o paul_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jam._n 2._o 23._o by_o faith_n mean_v faith_n itself_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o affirm_v with_o too_o great_a scandal_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o try_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o put_v christ_n instead_o of_o faith_n §_o 30._o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o as_o connote_v the_o object_n ans._n the_o latter_a clause_n be_v true_a it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o faith_n itself_o essential_o connote_v the_o object_n if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a or_o new_a covenant_n faith_n in_o specie_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o object_n specifi_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n it_o be_v christian_a faith_n as_o christian_a faith_n §_o 31._o but_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a deny_v that_o 〈…〉_z ur_fw-la righteousness_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i'faith_o 〈…〉_z inate_a 〈…〉_z in_o another_o and_o that_o both_o be_v accord_v 〈…〉_z ed_z to_o we_o
of_o everlasting_a glory_n through_o faith_n §_o 7._o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o conversion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o faith_n itself_o include_v repentance_n in_o its_o essence_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o turn_v from_o unbelief_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o particular_a repentance_n be_v our_o turn_n with_o sorrow_n from_o a_o particular_a sin_n to_o our_o contrary_a obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 9_o without_o that_o universal_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n which_o turn_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o create_a vanity_n and_o this_o world_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o continue_v a_o idolater_n and_o rebel_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n nor_o christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n but_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o a_o forsaker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o felicity_n §_o 10._o repentance_n as_o towards_o god_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o repentance_n be_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n as_o god_n by_o faith_n trust_n love_n and_o obedience_n resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o owner_n subject_v our_o self_n to_o he_o as_o our_o ruler_n and_o love_v he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_o as_o the_o infinite_a good_a in_o himself_o our_o ultimate_a objective_n end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n respect_v god_n as_o our_o end_n even_o the_o same_o with_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o mediate_a grace_n and_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o repentance_n §_o 11._o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v true_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n for_o the_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v before_o our_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n first_o bring_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n perfection_n and_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o assent_n bring_v we_o first_o to_o a_o common_a and_o then_o to_o a_o special_a consent_n at_o once_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o so_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o mean_n §_o 12._o universal_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o particular_a future_a repentance_n but_o not_o actual_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a repentance_n for_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o e._n g._n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a instruction_n or_o if_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n some_o sinful_a thought_n passion_n or_o word_n pass_v unobserved_a or_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o a_o sin_n and_o can_v remember_v it_o as_o who_o can_v remember_v at_o conversion_n one_o of_o many_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o unregeneracy_n and_o after_o many_o be_v forget_v and_o every_o man_n die_v in_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v no_o time_n here_o to_o repent_v of_o viz._n in_o some_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o omission_n of_o due_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o other_o act_n for_o all_o which_o virtual_a repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v §_o 13._o but_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n must_v needs_o have_v actual_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v so_o indifferent_a or_o easâ—e_a towards_o they_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v they_o will_v be_v repent_v of_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v opportunity_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o have_v do_v for_o habitual_a repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o habit_n will_v act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o hinder_v have_v notable_a object_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 14._o yet_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v great_a material_o in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v lessen_v much_o to_o some_o person_n by_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v a_o actual_a repentance_n as_o e._n g._n in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o kill_v man_n in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a â—ins_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o state-case_n the_o question_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o very_o few_o can_v decide_v it_o and_o after_o their_o utmost_a search_n each_o party_n think_v that_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o king_n or_o country_n such_o person_n can_v have_v a_o particular_a repentance_n while_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v §_o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o case_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n what_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o justification_n not_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o what_o not_o or_o as_o some_o speak_v which_o be_v mortal_a and_o which_o venial_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n §_o 16._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n must_v hate_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o general_a as_o sin_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o the_o worst_a in_o himself_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o to_o his_o power_n when_o he_o know_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wilful_o impenitent_a and_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v will_v stand_v with_o grace_n either_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n or_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o §_o 17._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n or_o mercy_n may_v be_v say_v in_o two_o sense_n to_o be_v pass_v 1._o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o pardon_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o true_o repent_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n so_o that_o for_o a_o penitent_a person_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a or_o his_o repentance_n too_o late_o if_o true_a be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v 2._o when_o a_o man_n that_o before_o have_v some_o motion_n and_o help_v to_o repent_v and_o obstinate_o resist_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o never_o have_v such_o motion_n more_o thus_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v pass_v with_o many_o and_o such_o person_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o usual_o blind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o hate_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o those_o that_o do_v repent_v or_o fain_o will_v repent_v or_o yet_o feel_v god_n move_v they_o to_o repent_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v they_o for_o it_o be_v only_o obstinate_a and_o continue_a forsake_v god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o one_o forsake_v by_o he_o §_o 18._o and_o this_o also_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v final_o forsake_v for_o many_o that_o have_v reject_v grace_n many_o year_n be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o that_o grace_n so_o that_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v forsake_v do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o reject_v his_o mercy_n and_o prefer_v their_o lust_n but_o that_o he_o will_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n himself_o can_v tell_v before_o the_o end_n §_o 19_o about_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n there_o be_v two_o coâ—â—oversies_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v absâ—â—â—â—ely_o unpardonable_a that_o final_a impenitency_n be_v unpardonable_a be_v undoubted_a but_o the_o sin_n in_o question_n be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o publish_v holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o have_v write_v a_o special_a tractate_n i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o and_o his_o disciple_n miracle_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n think_v and_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o
out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o themselves_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n if_o those_o that_o have_v long_o reproach_v i_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la with_o their_o leader_n find_v any_o unsound_a or_o unprofitable_a doctrine_n here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v confute_v even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o exclude_v with_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a jan._n 21._o 1691._o richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god._n pag._n i._n chap._n 2._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n p._n seven_o chap._n 3._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o incarnation_n p._n xxiii_o chap._n 4._o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o god_n transient_a operation_n p._n thirty_o chap._n 5._o whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n p._n xxxii_o chap._n i._o prefatory_n who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n about_o religion_n p._n 1â—_n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n enumerate_v about_o which_o they_o chief_o disagree_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o god_n will_n and_o decree_n in_o general_n th._n term_n and_o several_a case_n open_v p._n 2d_o chap._n iv._o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o the_o differencâ—_n about_o it_o p._n 4â—_n chap._n v._o of_o election_n and_o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o execution_n p._n 3â—_n chap._n vi_o of_o reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n the_o object_n and_o their_o order_n p._n 4â—_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n polhill_n of_o futurition_n p._n 4â—_n chap._n vii_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o predetermine_a premotion_n of_o durandus_n way_n p._n 7â—_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o god_n do_v and_o do_v not_o about_o it_o p._n 82_o chap._n ix_o of_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n p._n 89_o chap._n x._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o from_o adam_n and_o near_a parent_n p._n 94_o chap._n xi_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n what_o it_o do_v how_o necessary_a p._n 89_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n p._n 99_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o adam_n divers_a case_n p._n 113_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n or_o covenant_n with_o christ_n when_o and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 121_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 126_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o law_n with_o abraham_n covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a jewish_a law_n of_o work_n p._n 132_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n the_o gospel_n divers_a case_n about_o it_o open_v p._n 138_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v how_o far_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a p._n 154_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n adrian_n say_v that_o a_o unjustified_a man_n may_v love_v or_o choose_v god_n be_v before_o his_o own_o what_o to_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o freewill_n in_o good_a p._n 173_o chap._n xv._n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o how_o god_n give_v it_o doubt_n resolve_v p._n 181_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o law_n the_o heathen_a world_n be_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v the_o heathen_n be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n mal._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o sodom_n case_n etc._n etc._n consider_v p._n 188_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n p._n 203_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v p._n 212_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o salvation_n and_o church-membership_a p._n 216_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o saving-faith_n its_o description_n and_o cause_n p._n 226_o chap._n xxi_o of_o justify_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_n the_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o our_o common_a agreement_n about_o they_o p._n 238_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o and_o impute_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o p._n 256_o chap._n xxiii_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n several_a question_n about_o it_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n resolve_v p._n 267_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o hope_n what_o assurance_n be_v desirable_a what_o attainable_a what_o assurance_n we_o actual_o have_v who_o have_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n p._n 279_o chap._n xxv_o of_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o whether_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o 1._o what_o be_v good_a work_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v rewardable_a or_o meritorious_a 4._o what_o be_v their_o place_n use_v and_o necessity_n 5._o whether_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o p._n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o confirmation_n perseverance_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o 1._o whether_o all_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o lose_v 2._o whether_o that_o degree_n be_v ever_o lose_v which_o to_o infant_n or_o adult_n give_v but_o the_o posse_fw-la credere_fw-la 3._o whether_o any_o lose_v actual_a justify_v faith_n 4._o or_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n 5._o whether_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o may_v be_v lose_v 6._o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o actual_o lose_v be_v the_o loss_n possible_a 7._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n above_o the_o low_a holiness_n which_o secure_v perseverance_n 8._o or_o do_v perseverance_n depend_v only_o on_o election_n and_o god_n will._n 9_o whether_o all_o most_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n 10._o iâ—_n such_o certainty_n fit_a for_o all_o the_o justify_v 11._o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o all_o and_o doubt_v a_o more_o safe_a condition_n 12._o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o most_o christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n to_o persevere_v 13._o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eventual_a apostasy_n infer_v mutability_n in_o god_n 14._o why_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o point_n so_o dark_a 15._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o 16._o be_v it_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church-communion_n love_n and_o concord_n p._n 300_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n p._n 314_o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v vindicate_v from_o promote_a popery_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o first_o dissenter_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n true_o state_v and_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o protestant_n be_v point_v at_o by_o gilbert_n rule_n d._n d._n the_o christian_a laver_n be_v two_o sermon_n on_o john_n 13._o 8._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o participation_n with_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o purification_n by_o christ._n by_o t._n cruso_n six_o sermon_n on_o various_a occasion_n by_o t._n cruso_n in_o 4â—_n the_o conformist_n saying_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o several_a divine_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n a_o new_a survey_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n a_o end_n of_o doctrinal_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o god._n §_o 1._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v love_v obey_v trust_v or_o hope_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o defective_o know_v like_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v
whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a igneous_a substance_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v less_o comprehend_v and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o must_v concur_v to_o our_o conceiving_n of_o god_n 1._o our_o general_n conception_n 2._o our_o metaphorical_a conception_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 3._o our_o negative_a conception_n what_o god_n be_v not_o §_o 3._o i_o have_v open_v this_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o be_o able_a in_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n cap._n 4._o in_o the_o table_n call_v ontologia_n the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v be_v accurate_a and_o clear_a i._o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o substance_n lest_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o as_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a substance_n not_o univocal_o the_o same_o with_o create_a substance_n nor_o such_o as_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o any_o sensible_a or_o immediate_a or_o formal_a conception_n of_o but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o create_a substance_n our_o conception_n may_v get_v some_o help_n this_o we_o call_v the_o fundamental_a conception_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conception_n partial_a and_o inadequate_a yet_o necessary_a fetch_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v the_o first_o constitutive_a conception_n §_o 4._o ii_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n essential_a life_n and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o substance_n and_o form_n yet_o from_o similitude_n of_o creature_n we_o must_v as_o inadequate_a conception_n think_v of_o his_o be_v life_n as_o the_o form_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o divisible_a or_o compound_v but_o as_o a_o distinguish_a conception_n and_o formadat_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o noment_n §_o 5._o iii_o though_o in_o god_n essence_n there_o be_v no_o part_n degree_n or_o accident_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o similitude_n of_o part_n degree_n or_o accident_n in_o man_n we_o must_v put_v in_o general_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o this_o include_v abundance_n of_o his_o perfective_a attribute_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a necessary_a independent_a uncompounded_a unchangeable_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n §_o 6._o iv._o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n essential_a life_n we_o mean_v a_o life_n of_o eminency_n above_o all_o that_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o must_v be_v know_v by_o creature-similitude_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o formal_a divine_a life_n by_o a_o threefold_a conception_n 1._o as_o vital_a power_n in_o act_n 2._o as_o eminent_a intellect_n and_o will_n call_v omnipotency_n in_o act_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o to_o be_v open_v but_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n and_o substance_n in_o these_o three_o §_o 7._o v._o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a efficient_a the_o more_o than_o constitutive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o §_o 8._o vi_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o their_o absolute_a owner_n supreme_a ruler_n and_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o amiable_a attractive_a good_a and_o end_n §_o 9_o vii_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o â—s_n relate_v to_o man_n as_o our_o creator_n and_o conserver_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n 3._o and_o as_o our_o perfect_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n §_o 10._o viii_o he_o be_v without_o passivity_n a_o pure_a act_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o as_o 1._o in_o virtute_fw-la seu_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o act_n objective_o immanent_a 1._o self-living_a 2._o self-knowing_a 3._o self-loving_a 3._o in_o his_o transient_a act_n or_o work_n consider_v both_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la and_o as_o the_o effect_n §_o 11._o ix_o he_o be_v negative_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o dâ—nial_n of_o all_o that_o note_v imperfection_n §_o 12._o x._o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o similitude_n i_o mean_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v full_o like_a to_o god_n yet_o somewhat_o in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v partly_o know_v appear_v on_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o image_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v first_o know_v himself_o and_o what_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a conception_n of_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a help_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o similitude_n and_o here_o you_o first_o find_v intellective_a volitive_a and_o executive_a acts._n 2._o and_o by_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v for_o no_o one_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o know_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v substance_n for_o all_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o some_o substance_n nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o and_o by_o this_o you_o know_v that_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o impower_v and_o that_o other_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o know_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v you_o know_v what_o god_n the_o father_n be_v transcendent_o and_o eminent_o and_o though_o all_o god_n work_n notify_v he_o you_o have_v thus_o the_o most_o intelligible_a similitude_n within_o you_o §_o 13._o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o as_o more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o to_o saint_n i_o say_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n for_o a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o câ—â—â—â—iâ—utive_a but_o god_n can_v be_v no_o part_n and_o be_v more_o than_o constitutive_a the_o world_n be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n â—assâ—ndus_fw-la call_v the_o world_n indefinite_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v create_v soul_n under_o god_n but_o while_o god_n be_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o soul_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o think_v of_o god_n by_o such_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o low_a soever_o even_o by_o his_o particular_a work_n three_o name_n he_o assume_v life_n light_n and_o love_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v light_a and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n god_n be_v love_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o king_n to_o day_n who_o see_v he_o but_o in_o his_o garment_n and_o if_o he_o see_v the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n how_o little_a of_o the_o king_n do_v he_o see_v in_o scripture_n they_o that_o have_v see_v angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o they_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n to_o all_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o unit_v itself_o with_o every_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o small_a worm_n and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v this_o give_v we_o by_o similitude_n some_o low_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n this_o be_v some_o help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o he_o when_o we_o read_v of_o all_o those_o vision_n which_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n as_o before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a attendant_n and_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o spectacle_n of_o
that_o man_n soul_n be_v there_o by_o three_o form_n for_o all_o be_v but_o one_o form_n but_o man_n narrow_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o by_o three_o conception_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fiction_n but_o as_o scotus_n calis_fw-la they_o formalitate_v and_o as_o campanella_n primality_n or_o essentiality_n or_o as_o the_o nominal_n extrinseck_v denomination_n and_o relative_n by_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n he_o that_o have_v a_o wit_n subtle_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o scotus_n his_o formality_n as_o note_v only_o a_o fundamentum_fw-la objectivum_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la will_v not_o wonder_v that_o a_o soul_n make_v in_o god_n image_n shall_v be_v of_o difficult_a conception_n §_o 13._o ii_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v three_o more_o general_a faculty_n that_o be_v mental_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o igneous_a these_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o divide_v yet_o be_v not_o three_o soul_n but_o one_o though_o the_o inferior_a operation_n at_o least_o may_v be_v alterable_a according_a to_o organ_n and_o object_n and_o some_o use_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n cease_v §_o 14._o iii_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n hatk_v the_o faculty_n 1_o vital_o active_a 2._o sensible_o apprehensive_a 3._o sensible_o appetitive_a one_o of_o these_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o sensitive_a soul_n §_o 15._o iv._o the_o igneous_a nature_n in_o plant_n call_v vegetative_a have_v three_o faculty_n motive_n discretive_a difference_v its_o proper_a nutriment_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o attractive_a which_o be_v assimilative_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n §_o 16._o v._o the_o sun_n and_o all_o igneous_a substance_n have_v their_o formal_a power_n that_o be_v motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a the_o motion_n in_o power_n or_o act_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o light_n nor_o be_v the_o light_a the_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o heat_n the_o light_n or_o motion_n nor_o be_v these_o three_o sun_n or_o substance_n but_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o three_o who_o form_n we_o necessary_o conceive_v of_o by_o this_o triple_a inadequate_a conception_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o active_a nature_n which_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o passive_a also_o answer_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o through_o all_o morality_n also_o melancthon_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la maulium_fw-la p._n 3_o 4._o mention_v many_o such_o instance_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o astronomy_n in_o music_n in_o geometry_n in_o grammar_n in_o arithmetic_n to_o which_o logic_n and_o politic_n may_v be_v add_v all_o effect_n have_v only_o three_o cause_n which_o in_o the_o general_a of_o causality_n be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a constitutive_a and_o final_a for_o matter_n receptive-disposition_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n my_o mâ—th_n theol._n instance_v in_o many_o more_o §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o grand_a attribute_n principle_n primality_n essentiality_n or_o formality_n as_o man_n diverse_o call_v they_o of_o which_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o image_n be_v in_o god_n not_o univocal_o the_o same_o as_o in_o man_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o and_o his_o other_o attribute_n of_o truth_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o various_o exercise_v and_o relate_v that_o be_v vital-act_n intellect_n and_o will_v call_v as_o perfect_a omnipotent_a activity_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o these_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o threefold_a formal_a conception_n true_o distinguishable_a some_o say_v ratione_fw-la rationata_fw-la some_o say_v formaliter_fw-la and_o some_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n &_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la and_o perhaps_o all_o little_a differ_v in_o sense_n §_o 18._o all_o theologue_n agree_v that_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a life_n self-knowledge_n and_o self-love_n to_o be_v essential_o sui-vita_a se-scire_a &_o se-amare_a and_o that_o these_o be_v best_a express_v by_o substantive_n abstract_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o adjective_n or_o verb_n sui-vita_a sui-scientia_a sui-amor_a thus_o far_o â—â—ere_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n §_o 19_o as_o in_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v inadequate_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a faculty_n distinct_o not_o â—â—paratingly_o 1._o as_o in_o virtute_fw-la vel_fw-la potentia_fw-la 2._o as_o 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la immanente_fw-la ad_fw-la se._n 3._o in_o actu_fw-la transâ—unte_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o so_o must_v we_o inadequate_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o 〈…〉_z inent_o in_o god_n §_o 20._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n be_v creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n vitæ_fw-la medicinae_fw-la salu_n 〈…〉_z s._n and_o though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o these_o yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o christen_n bind_v we_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o these_o three_o relation_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v easy_o understand_v than_o all_o the_o schoolmen_n dispute_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o practical_a covenant_n thus_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n in_o unity_n be_v considerable_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o radical_o in_o virtute_fw-la essentiae_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o self-living_a self-knowing_a and_o self-loving_a 3._o and_o exeunter_v transient_o in_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n consider_v not_o as_o effect_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la as_o act_v they_o §_o 21._o the_o word_n person_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o common_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disuse_v while_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v lest_o we_o seem_v by_o change_v the_o word_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n before_o that_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o some_o be_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o some_o for_o persona_fw-la and_o some_o except_v against_o both_o but_o not_o know_v what_o word_n to_o substitute_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o humane_a language_n want_v proper_a word_n to_o signify_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o comprehension_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o that_o some_o except_v against_o the_o judicious_a dr._n wallis_n for_o be_v no_o more_o zealous_a for_o this_o name_n nor_o peremptory_a for_o any_o substitute_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o how_o unfit_a man_n be_v to_o make_v name_n for_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o and_o teach_v we_o §_o 22._o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o name_n person_n by_o one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o that_o word_n signify_v do_v prove_v no_o man_n orthodox_n but_o only_o that_o he_o use_v orthodox_n word_n it_o will_v save_v no_o man_n to_o use_v a_o word_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o dislike_n of_o that_o word_n or_o the_o word_n hypostafis_n as_o hierome_n do_v will_v condemn_v no_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o understand_o use_v the_o word_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o necessary_a name_n of_o the_o trinity_n §_o 23._o doubtless_o the_o word_n person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v of_o very_o different_a signification_n from_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o man._n and_o what_o constitute_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n none_o have_v so_o curious_o search_v and_o dispute_v as_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o they_o in_o method_n theol._n will_v find_v it_o past_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a student_n to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o each_o other_o certain_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v never_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 24._o many_o protestant_a doctor_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o usual_a sense_n both_o of_o that_o word_n and_o of_o persona_fw-la be_v but_o a_o relative_n person_n not_o aquinas_n and_o such_o other_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o proper_o the_o same_o person_n natural_a as_o relate_v diverse_o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o no_o man_n that_o ow_v one_o god_n will_v question_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n
nothing_o but_o god_n as_o agent_n vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n in_o motion_n differ_v modal_o from_o the_o same_o quiâ—sant_a but_o god_n have_v no_o modus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o himself_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o creature_n which_o first_o by_o self-motion_n alter_v itself_o or_o be_v move_v by_o another_o and_o then_o move_v another_o thing_n but_o god_n diversifi_v thing_n without_o diversity_n and_o change_v thing_n be_v himself_o unchanged_a §_o 8._o v._o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o god_n make_v and_o move_v thing_n only_a volendo_n as_o bradâ—ardine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v or_o also_o executive_a agendâ—_fw-la by_o excite_a power_n quoad_fw-la reâ—â—_n both_o be_v true_a because_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o but_o as_o to_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o will_n and_o power_n because_o our_o conception_n of_o mâ—er_n volition_n be_v as_o of_o quid_fw-la immanens_fw-la which_o do_v not_o efficient_o go_v forth_o of_o itself_o but_o command_v in_o man_n the_o executive_a faculty_n and_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n volition_n be_v not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o his_o cause_v efflux_n without_o active_a power_n but_o they_o that_o conceive_v of_o volition_n as_o transient_a and_o potent_o efficient_a do_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o real_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o §_o 9_o vi_o god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n have_v real_o no_o part_n no_o division_n no_o change_n no_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n but_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o eternity_n §_o 10._o vii_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absurd_a §_o 11._o viii_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v their_o divers_a nature_n order_n and_o season_n priority_n posteriority_n or_o simultaneity_n which_o we_o may_v sober_o inquire_v after_o §_o 12._o ix_o god_n will_v though_o but_o one_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n may_v by_o we_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v and_o so_o we_o distinguish_v of_o his_o create_a will_n and_o his_o redeem_v will_n his_o will_n to_o save_o and_o his_o will_n to_o damn_v his_o will_n to_o save_v peter_n and_o his_o will_n to_o save_v john_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o object_n in_o all_o which_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n in_o god_n or_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la real_o differ_v but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o and_o denominate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n or_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o by_o connotation_n the_o will_n itself_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v §_o 13._o x._o this_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n of_o god_n will_n have_v extrinsic_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v cause_n from_o the_o various_a termini_fw-la as_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v into_o several_a room_n the_o diversity_n be_v real_a only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o so_o god_n will_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o end_v to_o have_v diversity_n priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o act_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n §_o 14._o xi_o the_o great_a question_n which_o the_o schoolwits_n trouble_n themselves_o with_o and_o vasquez_n with_o abundance_n more_o pronounce_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a our_o reach_n be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n be_v terminate_v thus_o or_o thus_o on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o to_o which_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o termination_n you_o must_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o object_n or_o terminus_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o that_o terminus_fw-la rather_o than_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o denomination_n or_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o act_n of_o god_n so_o terminate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n be_v his_o will_n itself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o diversity_n effect_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o those_o effect_n and_o so_o of_o the_o connotation_n and_o denomination_n be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o effect_v as_o from_o which_o the_o relation_n do_v result_v 3._o and_o the_o be_v or_o act_n of_o the_o will_v thus_o terminate_v be_v god_n essence_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o §_o 15._o but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o still_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n 〈…〉_z to_o make_v this_o world_n or_o creature_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o to_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o he_o will_v be_v terminate_v rather_o on_o peter_n than_o judas_n in_o election_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v but_o call_v you_o back_o to_o consider_v again_o distinct_o of_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n will_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o his_o will_n be_v relate_v to_o that_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriore_fw-la be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o god_n will._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v such_o a_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v for_o god_n will_n have_v no_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o add_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o à _fw-la priore_fw-la his_o will_n be_v thus_o relate_v and_o denominate_v as_o decree_a this_o or_o that_o i_o say_v a_o priore_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n will_n but_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o dream_v of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o variety_n in_o he_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o follow_a effect_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n real_o to_o terminate_v his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o real_a relation_n and_o relative_a difference_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o relationes_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o non-existent_a creature_n and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v â—ash_a presumption_n while_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n and_o the_o question_n respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n himself_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v his_o essential_a will_n fore-related_n to_o the_o future_a creature_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o question_n go_v further_o why_o god_n will_v not_o other_o creature_n or_o other_o effect_n and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o effective_o terminate_v on_o such_o it_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fully_a answer_v and_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n §_o 17._o and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v denominate_v as_o divers_a prior_n and_o posterior_n and_o changeable_a as_o relate_v to_o object_n that_o be_v such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v by_o connotation_n of_o what_o be_v divers_a and_o mutable_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la still_o remember_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v real_o no_o diversity_n or_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o denomination_n be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v chief_o as_o relate_v to_o existent_a object_n which_o be_v his_o act_n call_v love_n and_o hatred_n or_o complacency_n and_o displacency_n e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o paul_n or_o manass_v unconvert_v and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o when_o convert_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o denomination_n may_v be_v use_v also_o of_o god_n purpose_v will._n as_o e._n g._n we_o may_v say_v that_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n god_n have_v this_o decree_n i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o decree_n when_o the_o thing_n decree_v be_v past_a nor_o a_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v §_o 18._o but_o whoever_o like_v or_o dislike_v any_o of_o these_o mode_n of_o speech_n must_v still_o
he_o sin_v if_o he_o perform_v not_o one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o maker_n this_o fancy_n i_o dismiss_v §_o 17._o other_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v overcome_v one_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o feign_v not_o a_o secret_a conditional_a will_n of_o god_n §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o most_o protestant_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n if_o he_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v hell_n the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o lapse_v state_n be_v herein_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o thus_o much_o methinks_v nature_n itself_o still_o speak_v §_o 19_o 1._o that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v some_o degree_n of_o punishment_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v various_a degree_n of_o punishment_n suit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o least_o sin_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o more_o and_o that_o still_o to_o more_o till_o man_n be_v utter_o miserable_a and_o that_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o help_v 4._o that_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o vain_a thought_n or_o word_n to_o consist_v still_o with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n god_n can_v not_o immediate_o hate_v and_o damn_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o love_v he_o but_o if_o that_o person_n perish_v it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n produce_v worse_o till_o it_o have_v turn_v his_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n 5._o that_o antecedent_o to_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o give_v he_o even_o his_o life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o man_n for_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o list_v with_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o small_a fault_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v inflict_v any_o pain_n which_o to_o man_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o annihilation_n for_o ever_o but_o whether_o his_o three_o forementioned_a act_n 1._o antecedent_o place_v man_n as_o he_o do_v 2._o make_v he_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o make_v he_o 3._o and_o such_o inclination_n to_o better_a do_v not_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o sin_v and_o then_o but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n §_o 20._o but_o whether_o god_n must_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o least_o sin_n with_o hell_n be_v different_a question_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v do_v it_o or_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v not_o pardonable_a by_o or_o under_o that_o law_n and_o so_o adam_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o hell_n when_o his_o thought_n first_o fail_v before_o he_o do_v eat_v or_o consent_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v question_n which_o i_o can_v resolve_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o i_o more_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o wise_a man_n §_o 21._o the_o supernatural_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v know_v more_o of_o it_o by_o tradition_n than_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o write_v for_o our_o time_n §_o 22._o the_o preceptive_a part_n be_v the_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o consequent_o the_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n thereto_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v partly_o supernatural_a call_v positive_a §_o 23._o the_o penalty_n be_v call_v death_n which_o signify_v undo_v and_o misery_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a death_n or_o also_o hell_n divine_n be_v not_o agree_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o former_a seem_v chief_o draw_v to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o law_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n think_v it_o indecent_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o threaten_v but_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v temporal_a death_n only_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n they_o think_v that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o redemption_n prevent_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o death_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v deliver_v we_o from_o continuance_n under_o it_o by_o a_o resurrection_n §_o 24._o but_o i_o will_v have_v such_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v natural_o immortal_a that_o be_v not_o tend_v to_o annihilation_n unless_o god_n shall_v against_o nature_n or_o settle_a course_n annihilate_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o state_n good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v penal_o annihilate_v christ_n prevent_v that_o and_o such_o a_o annihilation_n be_v as_o little_a desirable_a as_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o pain_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n law_n determine_v direct_o but_o de_fw-la debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v man_n due_a and_o not_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o then_o the_o eventu_fw-la god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o pardon_v power_n so_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o valuable_a consideration_n more_o full_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o law_n than_o man_n distraction_n will_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n §_o 25._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o spiritual_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n itself_o §_o 26._o what_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o find_v there_o any_o plain_a a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o in_o both_o i_o think_v it_o be_v certain_o imply_v §_o 27._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n confirmation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v eat_v first_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o to_o find_v that_o among_o the_o command_n much_o less_o the_o condition_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n require_v more_o discern_a than_o i_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o word_n lest_o he_o eat_v and_o live_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o they_o gather_v it_o §_o 28._o how_o far_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n be_v also_o difficult_o dispute_v in_o brief_a 1._o the_o general_a command_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o unalterable_a duty_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n as_o to_o oblige_v we_o 2._o but_o whether_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la be_v the_o doubt_n punishment_n be_v due_a either_o absolute_o and_o stated_o and_o so_o it_o make_v it_o due_a only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n or_o only_o in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la inceptive_o with_o a_o annex_v remedy_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n make_v punishment_n so_o far_o due_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o pardon_v it_o 3._o but_o the_o premiant_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v name_v a_o covenant_n be_v now_o true_o null_a which_o make_v our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a bind_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o covenant_n cease_v §_o 29._o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o god_n but_o man_n who_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o that_o covenant_n promise_v or_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n innocency_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v become_v natural_o impossible_a we_o must_v not_o feign_v god_n to_o say_v to_o sinner_n on_o condition_n you_o be_v no_o sinner_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o cessante_fw-la capacitate_v subditi_fw-la cessat_fw-la promissio_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la &_o transit_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la but_o of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n see_v more_o after_o sect._n 5_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n §_o 30._o they_o pervert_v this_o covenant_n by_o their_o unproved_a fiction_n who_o
use_n and_o by_o one_o he_o merit_v this_o and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o when_o though_o each_o part_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o duty_n have_v its_o proper_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o entire_a performance_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o so_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n §_o 17._o but_o i_o say_v before_o his_o exaltation_n because_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o christ_n merit_n present_o and_o some_o upon_o man_n believe_v and_o some_o not_o till_o long_o after_o by_o application_n but_o to_o all_o these_o what_o christ_n do_v only_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n be_v proper_o his_o merit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v procure_v but_o his_o undertake_n what_o he_o after_o do_v in_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o intercede_v and_o rule_v may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a merit_n and_o still_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v under_o his_o creator_n law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a unite_n love_n and_o so_o do_v eminent_o merit_v §_o 18._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o covenant_n nor_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a possession_n deliverance_n or_o right_o thereto_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o by_o he_o as_o our_o person_n but_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n upon_o term_n and_o in_o a_o order_n suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n even_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o mean_v adapt_v to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n which_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o which_o according_o be_v do_v this_o covenant_n which_o give_v right_a and_o reward_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o it_o that_o give_v any_o right_a or_o reward_v to_o we_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n §_o 1._o as_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n partly_o by_o natural_a and_o real_a and_o partly_o by_o supernatural_a and_o verbal_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n so_o have_v he_o do_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v pardon_n and_o life_n grant_v to_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o the_o term_n thereof_o §_o 2._o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o breviate_v of_o the_o supernatural_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o god_n do_v more_o full_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n than_o those_o word_n alone_o can_v make_v we_o understand_v because_o we_o find_v in_o their_o sacrifice_a some_o such_o intimation_n and_o in_o other_o sign_n §_o 3._o god_n actual_a continuance_n of_o forfeit_a life_n liberty_n health_n and_o other_o comfort_n and_o his_o actual_a collation_n of_o many_o great_a mercy_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v deserve_v present_a damnation_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o signification_n of_o his_o pardon_v will_n and_o mercy_n by_o these_o natural_a sign_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sin_n and_o forfeiture_n §_o 4._o man_n be_v after_o guilt_n of_o death_n thus_o reprieve_v and_o enrich_v with_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o his_o life_n and_o faculty_n continue_v with_o many_o instruct_v providential_a help_n and_o mean_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n now_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o show_v he_o so_o great_a kindness_n §_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v that_o god_n still_o for_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v already_o show_v the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v on_o term_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o it_o oblige_v we_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o further_a hope_n and_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n §_o 6._o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n acquaint_v we_o by_o that_o experience_n that_o these_o hope_n and_o duty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a forgive_a god_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o some_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o further_a mercy_n recovery_n and_o felicity_n §_o 7._o though_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o desert_n and_o man_n misery_n may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o sinful_a presumption_n and_o no_o part_n of_o nature_n obligation_n yet_o this_o upon_o trial_n will_v prove_v false_a though_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1._o these_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n from_o god_n 2._o they_o find_v some_o misery_n and_o fear_n more_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o judge_n god_n to_o be_v merciful_a when_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v find_v he_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v sin_n when_o full_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v much_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n be_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o remit_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n forfeit_v life_n health_n time_n and_o all_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o do_v thereby_o so_o far_o actual_o forgive_v sin_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o be_v executive_o to_o forgive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n by_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v such_o duty_n to_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o as_o the_o remain_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o 6._o nor_o yet_o to_o take_v god_n own_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o recovery_n and_o felicity_n §_o 8._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o entire_a nature_n so_o repentance_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o laepsed_a nature_n and_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n §_o 9_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o §_o 10._o they_o that_o by_o god_n patience_n and_o mercy_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n oblige_v to_o it_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v their_o duty_n in_o vain_a nor_o shall_v they_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o they_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o make_v man_n duty_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o his_o loss_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o obligation_n to_o use_v mean_n as_o tend_v to_o recovery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n to_o despair_v therefore_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n mankind_n be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n §_o 12._o this_o be_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n for_o that_o law_n bind_v we_o only_o as_o innocent_a to_o keep_v our_o innocency_n and_o perfect_o therein_o obey_v but_o it_o give_v no_o pardon_n nor_o appoint_v man_n any_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o recovery_n whatever_o do_v this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o oblige_v man_n to_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v sinner_n and_o thankful_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o this_o god_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a â—aeâ—doniâ—g_n god_n to_o resign_v
will_v not_o do_v all_o those_o must_v die_v for_o obedience_n even_o to_o those_o command_v task_n be_v then_o make_v necessary_a by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o temporal_a death_n it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o law_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o on_o the_o strict_a term_n thereby_o require_v so_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o drive_v on_o the_o people_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o these_o external_o be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o mistake_a jew_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o §_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o this_o write_a political_a law_n and_o its_o external_o be_v in_o this_o dispute_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n take_v for_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o moses_n law_n separate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n and_o no_o doubt_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o constitute_a man_n just_o which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o any_o obedience_n to_o their_o particular_a law_n can_v be_v sincere_a and_o acceptable_a and_o the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o to_o dream_v that_o legal_a strictness_n ceremony_n sacrifice_n or_o other_o legal_a work_n will_v justify_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o redeemer_n by_o which_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v express_v while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o law_n itself_o §_o 25._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o jewish_a policy_n and_o as_o such_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v now_o all_o abrogate_a even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o though_o its_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o aforesaid_a sect_n v._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o adam_n and_o this_o of_o the_o second_o edition_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o or_o two_o the_o same_o or_o diveâ—s_n and_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o same_o or_o not_o the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v but_o needless_a question_n about_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o oneness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o and_o in_o some_o not_o the_o same_o §_o 2._o the_o party_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o but_o two_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o such_o a_o superangelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o mediate_v as_o some_o before_o mention_v hold_n but_o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v real_o three_o viz._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a who_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o supreme_a subadministrator_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o man_n the_o subject_a to_o both_o §_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n respect_v a_o future_a saviour_n and_o his_o future_a righteousness_n sacrifice_n and_o â—_z but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n respect_v a_o existent_a mediator_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n already_o perform_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o the_o revelation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o man_n spiritual_a felicity_n and_o duty_n be_v far_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o in_o the_o first_o §_o 5._o as_o there_o be_v more_o do_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v more_o full_a and_o excellent_a mean_n provide_v for_o man_n information_n conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o apostle_n scripture_n miracle_n spiritual_a ordinance_n than_o under_o the_o first_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o mean_n excel_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n answerable_a to_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o mean_n and_o be_v special_o christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o peculiar_a one_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o more_o be_v do_v for_o we_o so_o more_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o many_o necessary_a article_n be_v add_v to_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o p._n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v to_o hades_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v there_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n head_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o require_v because_o not_o reveal_v or_o the_o matter_n extant_a §_o 8._o this_o second_o edition_n be_v both_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n far_o excel_v the_o jewish_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n gift_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v his_o meritorious_a and_o sacrifice_a part_n and_o all_o such_o preparatory_n and_o of_o life_n gospel_n and_o opportunity_n give_v to_o the_o sinner_n §_o 10._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 1._o the_o conditional_a gift_n or_o benefit_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o right_n 3._o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n 4._o the_o penalty_n for_o violation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 11._o 1._o the_o gift_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o couâ—nâ—nâ—-relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o it_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o christ_n and_o life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v justification_n the_o spirit_n adoption_n and_o glory_n at_o first_o in_o right_n and_o after_o in_o possession_n and_o all_o mean_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o natural_a necessity_n viz._n repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n 2._o of_o natural_a and_o institute_v necessity_n belief_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o covenant-consent_n §_o 13._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_a and_o consummate_v right_o and_o full_a possession_n be_v the_o former_a faith_n and_o consent_n continue_v repentance_n renew_v when_o we_o know_o sin_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n §_o 14._o 3._o see_v sincere_a obedience_n suppose_v a_o law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o more_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n than_o in_o the_o condition_n therefore_o we_o distinguish_v of_o necessitas_fw-la praecepâ—i_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la the_o precept_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o due_a but_o sincerity_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o will_v save_v without_o perfection_n §_o 14._o the_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o contain_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o new_a peculiar_a law_n of_o grace_n contain_v our_o special_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o special_a institution_n of_o church-order_n ministry_n worship_n etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o the_o penaelty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o 1._o a_o privation_n of_o its_o benefit_n to_o nonconsenter_n or_o insidel_n with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o ingratitude_n 2._o and_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v for_o our_o quench_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o abuse_v mercy_n 3._o and_o temporal_a castigatory_a punishment_n to_o believer_n for_o their_o sault_n §_o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o solemn_a initiation_n badge_n and_o character_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n §_o 17._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n life_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o â—est_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o must_v
per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o independent_a for_o so_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n §_o 45._o 2._o but_o say_v jan_n senius_fw-la there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o gratiâ—_n christi_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o come_v from_o mere_a fear_n without_o love_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o providential_a preparatory_a grace_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v not_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v that_o it_o befall_v man_n without_o christ_n procurement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o commoner_n sort_n of_o christ_n grace_n when_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v below_o a_o christian_a divine_a to_o imagine_v and_o too_o injurious_a to_o christ._n but_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o other_o more_o about_o the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o christ_n grace_n then_o about_o the_o matter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n §_o 1._o so_o much_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o of_o man_n natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n and_o so_o much_o now_o chap._n 13._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n give_v by_o it_o as_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o be_v short_a in_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v §_o 2._o all_o that_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o will_n remain_v in_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n §_o 3._o the_o will_n be_v still_o a_o self-determining_a principle_n suppose_v 1._o god_n necessary_a influx_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o be_v and_o convenient_a position_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o intellect_n 4._o and_o the_o concourse_n of_o necessary_a concomitant_a second_o cause_n §_o 4._o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v all_o vitiate_a by_o sin_n 1._o the_o vital_a active_a power_n be_v so_o far_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v and_o exciting_a grace_n 2._o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n 3._o and_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o turn_v by_o enmity_n from_o god_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o carnal_a self-interest_n and_o creature_n as_o to_o need_v the_o cure_n of_o convert_v sanctify_a grace_n §_o 5._o grace_n heal_v the_o will_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o vicious_a perverseness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v which_o be_v 1._o common_a grace_n enable_v it_o to_o common_a good_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o better_a 2._o special_a grace_n cause_v it_o actual_o and_o habitual_o to_o will_n and_o love_v special_a good_a that_o be_v god_n as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o his_o image_n 3._o perfect_a grace_n bring_v up_o the_o will_n to_o perfect_a holy_a act_n and_o habit_n §_o 6._o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o lapse_v man_n divest_v of_o all_o moral_a or_o divine_a principle_n ability_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o intellect_n there_o be_v come_v notice_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v some_o inclination_n still_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_o conceive_v of_o as_o good_a and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o conception_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o a_o cross_a conception_n of_o some_o enmity_n and_o so_o of_o other_o good_n §_o 7._o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o love_n and_o religion_n as_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o high_a hypocrite_n or_o almost-christians_a may_v do_v which_o our_o practical_a preacher_n do_v frequent_o tell_v the_o people_n at_o large_a in_o book_n and_o sermon_n §_o 8._o such_o may_v have_v a_o common_a sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o former_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o §_o 9_o for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a by_o nature_n much_o less_o under_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o hate_v all_o goodness_n or_o to_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n they_o may_v love_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n preserver_n and_o natural-ordere_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v motion_n beauty_n harmony_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o all_o natural_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o only_a security_n and_o help_n in_o danger_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o blessing_n gratify_v their_o sense_n but_o as_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o love_n they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o do_v this_o good_a to_o other_o also_o and_o be_v the_o common_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v love_v he_o as_o he_o make_v such_o law_n as_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o property_n and_o right_n from_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o by_o make_v other_o man_n conscionable_a just_a and_o charitable_a to_o all_o do_v both_o gratify_v themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a order_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o society_n and_o of_o mankind_n §_o 10._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v or_o deny_v what_o adrian_n afterward_o pope_n have_v write_v in_o his_o quodlibet_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v so_o far_o love_v god_n even_o above_o himself_o as_o to_o consent_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o be_v annihilate_v than_o be_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o not_o be_v god_n for_o a_o heathen_a may_v consent_v to_o die_v for_o his_o country_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ast_n and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v or_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o shine_v and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o world_n no_o be_v motion_n knowledge_n goodness_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a himself_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o unmanly_a if_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v alone_o if_o per_fw-la impossible_a you_o suppose_v he_o can_v live_v alone_o than_o all_o this_o great_a evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o that_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n do_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v §_o 11._o but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o unholy_a can_v do_v be_v to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o most_o amiable_a good_a to_o be_v know_v and_o by_o love_n and_o holiness_n enjoy_v and_o please_v by_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o this_o above_o all_o sensual_a terrene_a delight_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forbid_v all_o sinful_a sensuality_n and_o all_o man_n inordinate_a conceit_n desire_n delight_n and_o practice_n and_o require_v holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o self-denial_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v execute_v all_o these_o law_n and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a to_o endlers_n misery_n they_o love_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a goâ—â—â—â—our_n and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o man_n that_o will_v restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o love_v not_o his_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o be_v averse_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a high_a and_o holy_a they_o love_v not_o that_o holiness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n §_o 12._o though_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n continue_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o its_o moral_a
of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o 2._o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o jesus_n incarnate_a personal_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o after_o no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o spirit_n nor_o without_o a_o consent_a belief_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n redeem_n or_o recover_v pardon_v save_v mercy_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o since_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o do_v come_v to_o the_o father_n without_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o long_v believe_v not_o after_o they_o follow_v christ._n §_o 27._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v not_o the_o same_o revelation_n §_o 28._o 1._o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o affirmative_a unless_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o when_o if_o we_o know_v all_o the_o world_n one_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o another_o sincerity_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a without_o scripture_n negation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o heart_n §_o 29._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o god_n will_v never_o govern_v many_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o five_o six_o part_n since_o his_o incarnation_n by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o no_o person_n shall_v ever_o have_v effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n every_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o appoint_v the_o subject_n the_o use_n of_o much_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n these_o mean_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o use_v they_o save_o be_v a_o assertion_n so_o unlikely_a that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v it_o shall_v bring_v certain_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v do_v not_o afford_v he_o §_o 30._o but_o what_o number_n do_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o be_v save_v no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o god_n usual_o work_v in_o congruity_n to_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o consequent_o that_o far_o few_o be_v save_v where_o less_o mean_n be_v vouchsafe_v than_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v herein_o the_o unvaluable_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o §_o 31._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n set_v they_o above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v both_o the_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n both_o seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n covenant_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n yea_o our_o covenant_n privilege_n set_v we_o above_o the_o world_n incomparable_o high_o than_o the_o jâ—ws_n be_v §_o 32._o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n pride_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o none_o be_v save_v or_o belove_v but_o themselves_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o high_a privilege_n so_o some_o christian_n so_o trust_v to_o their_o gospel-peculiarities_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o law_n that_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o and_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v a_o thousand_o million_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o real_a holiness_n than_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o despise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a both_o for_o our_o excellent_a peculiarity_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commoner_n mercy_n unto_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o study_v mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o whether_o even_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v pollute_v it_o our_o translator_n have_v as_o expositor_n thrice_o at_o the_o least_o add_v the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v but_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n syriack_n caldeâ—_n paraph._n greek_n latin_a etc._n etc._n put_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v great_a be_v offer_v i_o do_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o study_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v misunderstand_v it_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n understand_v the_o present_a tense_n none_o be_v express_v §_o 33._o if_o we_o may_v imitate_v our_o father_n abraham_n who_o yet_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o sodom_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o yet_o abraham_n think_v there_o may_v be_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n there_o it_o be_v like_a he_o think_v not_o worse_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 34._o obj._n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n happy_a than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o law_n that_o will_v justify_v they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o second_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o promise_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o know_v and_o keep_v it_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o when_o they_o foolish_o separate_v their_o moysaicall_a law_n from_o the_o promise_n or_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o that_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v §_o 35._o obj._n do_v you_o not_o thus_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n ans._n no_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v he_o confound_v they_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o think_v that_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v certain_o no_o no_o more_o do_v i_o now_o §_o 36._o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o proper_o and_o strict_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o christian_n since_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o some_o few_o perhaps_o before_o the_o jew_n covenant_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o melchizedeck_v and_o many_o other_o before_z and_o all_o now_o that_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n sincere_o be_v of_o the_o church_n according_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o all_o man_n as_o under_o the_o redeemer_n law_n of_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n as_o subditi_fw-la obligati_fw-la 2._o rebel_n that_o refuse_v consent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o obligation_n but_o condemnable_a for_o rebellion_n and_o
these_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 3._o consent_v subject_n under_o the_o common_a law_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o jew_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o such_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o peculiar_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o melchizedeck_v sem_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n in_o several_a sense_n §_o 37._o have_v deliver_v that_o in_o this_o great_a question_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i_o advise_v those_o that_o use_v to_o assault_v such_o thing_n with_o reproach_n which_o they_o find_v reproach_v by_o their_o party_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a appropriator_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n do_v seldom_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o moral_a uirtue_n §_o 1._o holiness_n be_v our_o dedication_n separation_n or_o devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o alienation_n from_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n 16._o or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a supreme_a dirigent_n and_o ultimate_o final_a cause_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n by_o resignation_n as_o our_o ruler_n by_o obedience_n and_o as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n by_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o essential_a to_o himself_o and_o relate_v to_o his_o work_n §_o 4._o holiness_n be_v our_o dispositive_a actual_a and_o relative_a separation_n to_o god_n 1._o when_o our_o soul_n be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will._n 2._o when_o we_o actual_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n by_o consent_n first_o and_o obedience_n and_o love_n after_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n as_o thus_o habitual_o and_o actual_o separate_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o 11._o §_o 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o all_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o vitael_n active_a power_n by_o 34._o quicken_a and_o strength_n 2._o of_o the_o intellect_n by_o illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o will_n by_o conversion_n love_n or_o complacency_n §_o 6._o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v dispositive_o and_o actual_o subject_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o holy_a soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o relate_v according_o as_o separate_v to_o god_n §_o 7._o our_o holiness_n be_v no_o alienation_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o contrary_o contain_v our_o honour_n of_o and_o love_n to_o all_o god_n creature_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o impress_n and_o a_o devote_v of_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o his_o use_n but_o it_o contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o 33._o his_o honour_n and_o government_n and_o love_n as_o such_o §_o 8._o as_o god_n communicate_v holiness_n real_o and_o relative_o to_o man_n so_o holy_a person_n communicate_v such_o holiness_n to_o creature_n below_o they_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o relation_n of_o thing_n separate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o due_a separation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o dedication_n and_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o in_o various_a degree_n §_o 9_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o health_n the_o rectitude_n the_o honesty_n the_o justice_n of_o man_n 16._o soul_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a as_o his_o duty_n by_o god_n law_n even_o of_o nature_n and_o to_o his_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o unholy_a rev._n 20._o 6._o §_o 10._o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o god_n chief_a interest_n in_o man_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n etc._n §_o 11._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n may_v be_v not_o only_o preparative_n but_o low_a part_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a formal_a specify_v nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o a_o will_n addict_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n or_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o please_v he_o 5._o this_o be_v holiness_n §_o 12._o because_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v according_a to_o the_o predominant_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a who_o have_v some_o slight_a inclination_n to_o please_v god_n and_o more_o to_o please_v his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o will_n or_o great_a love_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n §_o 13._o christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v sinful_a man_n by_o holiness_n 9_o to_o god_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o notable_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o we_o §_o 14._o whatsoever_o law_n man_n be_v under_o before_o christ_n or_o since_o jew_n or_o gentile_n work_n or_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o happy_a without_o holiness_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v devote_v in_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n §_o 15._o no_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v holy_a while_o such_o nor_o can_v god_n hate_v and_o make_v miserable_a those_o that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o his_o govern_n will._n §_o 16._o yet_o a_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a may_v deserve_v damnation_n by_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v continue_v and_o as_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v so_o to_o deserve_v hell_n be_v to_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o the_o â—oâ—al_a loss_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o adam_n first_o loss_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o so_o a_o mediate_a loss_n of_o it_o and_o so_o a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n sincere_o may_v by_o great_a sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o desert_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v be_v damn_v or_o miserable_a while_n holy_a §_o 17._o obj._n but_o how_o do_v god_n love_v a_o holy_a soul_n if_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o withhold_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n he_o be_v miserable_a if_o he_o be_v love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v forsake_v ans._n answer_v this_o yourself_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n god_n love_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o efficient_o as_o to_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o can_v persevere_v but_o not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o necessary_o shall_v persevere_v and_o he_o love_v they_o complacential_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o lose_v it_o §_o 18._o obj._n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o free_a will_n and_o have_v but_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o not_o efficacious_a determine_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n ans._n true_a believer_n have_v not_o determine_v efficacious_a grace_n to_o prevent_v all_o sin_n nor_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n do_v commit_v and_o that_o sin_n deserve_v a_o answerable_a desertion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o desert_v he_o first_o so_o far_o and_o though_o god_n pardon_v it_o yet_o the_o desert_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v pardon_v §_o 19_o quest._n if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o obedient_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v that_o save_v he_o answ._n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v various_a degree_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o several_a edition_n and_o promulgation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o
devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o covenant_n which_o assent_n consent_n and_o trust_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v found_v on_o god_n fidelity_n that_o be_v on_o the_o veracity_n love_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n almighty_n most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o on_o christ_n the_o father_n great_a apostle_n and_o on_o christ_n sub-apostle_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o on_o god_n reveal_n and_o donative_n instrument_n and_o on_o the_o manifold_a obsignant_fw-la operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o sanctify_a as_o god_n infallible_a attestation_n to_o the_o gospel-verity_n §_o 28._o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o word_n book_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v subordinate_a necessary_a mean_n of_o transmit_v the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n of_o hear_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n place_n and_o fact_n §_o 29._o but_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v in_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o distinct_a perception_n or_o description_n of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o a_o more_o general_a conception_n of_o it_o which_o will_v but_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a reception_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v certain_o save_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o simplehearted_n christian_n when_o one_o that_o can_v describe_v it_o accurate_o may_v be_v graceless_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o define_v faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 30._o therefore_o we_o do_v ordinary_o well_o use_v short_a description_n to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o our_o self-dedition_a to_o god_n therein_o for_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian._n §_o 31._o sometime_o we_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o fiducial-practical_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o accept_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v and_o on_o the_o term_n offer_v or_o a_o accept_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o and_o with_o he_o there_o offer_v we_o §_o 32._o sometime_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o practical_a affiance_n or_o trust_v on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o speak_v true_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o term_n be_v use_v on_o occasion_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 33._o those_o that_o will_v needs_o call_v no_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o assent_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o intellect_n do_v yet_o seem_v to_o differ_v with_o we_o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o a_o word_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o confess_v if_o there_o concur_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v not_o save_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o â—ides_v informis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o assent_n and_o consent_n make_v up_o our_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant-rights_a or_o gift_n and_o then_o see_v we_o be_v agree_v so_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a much_o strive_v whether_o one_o only_o or_o both_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v faith_n §_o 34._o when_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o commend_v uncertainty_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n and_o keep_v people_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v this_o world_n better_o than_o the_o next_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v by_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n some_o of_o they_o call_v faith_n assurance_n or_o certain_a or_o full_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a election_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n but_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v practical_o with_o man_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o good_a christian_n follow_v not_o this_o example_n but_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sound_o and_o describe_v faith_n as_o i_o before_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o they_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a christian_n can_v say_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o election_n sincerity_n or_o salvation_n and_o some_o that_o be_v forward_a to_o say_v so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o have_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v §_o 35._o but_o whatever_o the_o transmarine_a divine_n say_v i_o can_v witness_v that_o except_o ignorant_a antinomian_o or_o such_o sectary_n reject_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v these_o forty_o year_n with_o one_o divine_a that_o take_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n of_o our_o personal_a election_n justification_n or_o salvation_n especial_o the_o first_o act_n which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v §_o 36._o indeed_o you_o will_v think_v those_o few_o must_v hold_v this_o who_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o immanent_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n justification_n all_o confess_v that_o god_n essential_a volition_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v eternal_a as_o be_v himself_o but_o some_o think_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v denominate_v a_o eternal_a justification_n and_o other_o better_a say_v not_o but_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v justify_v no_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n and_o though_o some_o call_v our_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v not_o another_o act_n of_o faith_n antecedent_n to_o this_o that_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n §_o 37_o and_o indeed_o beside_o mr._n pemble_n and_o dr._n twisse_n both_o excellent_a man_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o english_a divine_a that_o talk_v for_o eternal_a justification_n and_o mr._n pemble_n who_o let_v fall_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n do_v set_v all_o right_a again_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o write_v even_o the_o last_o and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o in_o his_o vindic._n gratiae_n have_v some_o such_o word_n speak_v elsewhere_o sound_o as_o mr._n jessop_n his_o scholar_n have_v show_v in_o a_o treatise_n purposely_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o when_o i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o word_n §_o 38._o it_o be_v therefore_o shameless_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o persuade_v their_o follower_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n take_v faith_n for_o such_o a_o assurance_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o because_o they_o find_v some_o such_o word_n in_o some_o former_a dispute_v doctor_n of_o we_o when_o as_o all_o or_o near_o all_o have_v so_o long_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n among_o we_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n and_o i_o think_v abroad_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o §_o 39_o yet_o we_o still_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a but_o a_o believe_v it_o with_o personal_a application_n to_o myself_o §_o 40._o but_o that_o application_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v â—e_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o glory_n if_o i_o persevere_v 4._o hereupon_o i_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v i_o right_a to_o these_o benefit_n if_o i_o consent_v 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o my_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o far_o my_o faith_n help_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v §_o 41._o but_o this_o last_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n and_o a_o rational_a
conclusion_n help_v by_o grace_n whereof_o the_o major_a only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v but_o not_o the_o minor_a i_o believe_v therefore_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n §_o 42._o some_o incautelous_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a word_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o chamier_n too_o unhappy_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a word_n to_o be_v believe_v who_o work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v but_o 1._o to_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v that_o word_n already_o give_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o witness_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n by_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o similitude_n witness_v a_o child_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 3._o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o holiness_n or_o evidence_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o such_o discern_a it_o and_o exercise_v §_o 43._o we_o now_o common_o disow_v all_o such_o assertion_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o sober_a divine_a that_o ow_v they_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o conclusio_fw-la semper_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o those_o few_o that_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la do_v most_o of_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la because_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v so_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v but_o about_o a_o logical_a notion_n §_o 44._o some_o have_v say_v indeed_o beyond-sea_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v and_o not_o know_v it_o but_o we_o know_v thousand_o may_v believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o save_a sort_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o many_o book_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o here_o add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n justification_n and_o pardon_v §_o 1._o the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la even_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o confound_v they_o by_o unskilful_a head_n who_o have_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi have_v kindle_v foolish_a wrath_n and_o quench_v christian_a love_n and_o take_v up_o poor_a soul_n with_o a_o deceitful_a zeal_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v contend_v for_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v but_o for_o logical_a notion_n name_n and_o modes_n of_o expression_n over-commended_n to_o they_o by_o their_o several_a teacher_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n justice_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a use_v in_o many_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n and_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o so_o large_o as_o shall_v here_o excuse_v my_o brevity_n the_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v now_o most_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v these_o follow_v §_o 3._o righteousness_n be_v consider_v material_o or_o formal_o material_o it_o be_v 1._o immediate_o 1._o a_o righteous_a action_n 2._o a_o righteous_a disposition_n or_o habit_n 2._o and_o thence_o a_o righteous_a person_n §_o 4._o righteousness_n material_o be_v 1._o in_o some_o or_o other_o particular_a action_n 2._o or_o in_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o or_o in_o perfection_n the_o first_o denominate_v the_o person_n righteous_a in_o hoc_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v he_o a_o sincere_o righteous_a man_n the_o three_o a_o perfect_o righteous_a man._n §_o 5._o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v include_v also_o the_o comparative_a or_o relative_n state_n and_o proportion_n of_o action_n when_o the_o action_n be_v due_o qualify_v and_o modify_v in_o its_o physical_a nature_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v material_o just_a §_o 6._o the_o form_n inquire_v of_o be_v quid_fw-la morale_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o action_n and_o habit_n and_o person_n as_o congruous_a to_o the_o justitia_fw-la mensurans_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o rule_n or_o law_n first_o make_v jus_o vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o duty_n and_o your_o neighbour_n due_a and_o declare_v god_n due_a and_o the_o jus_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o law_n natural_a or_o positive_a that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o be_v jâ—stum_fw-la so_o that_o righteousness_n formal_o be_v a_o moral_a relation_n result_v from_o the_o physical_a mode_n and_o relation_n of_o action_n and_o habit_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n a_o moral_a relation_n found_v in_o a_o physical_a congruity_n §_o 7._o righteousness_n be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o distinguishable_a as_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n material_o as_o it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o deal_v â—ustly_o or_o injurious_o by_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o man_n rule_v under_o he_o who_o give_v we_o law_n and_o make_v the_o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o or_o dispose_v of_o propriety_n §_o 8._o righteousness_n towards_o god_n be_v relative_n to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o several_a law_n that_o man_n be_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v the_o word_n divers_a sense_n §_o 9_o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o obedience_n whether_o partial_a sincere_a or_o perfect_a he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a §_o 10._o 2._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o mere_a condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la judicanda_fw-la §_o 11._o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o premiant_a or_o donative_n part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o promise_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la our_o right_n to_o that_o reward_n or_o gift_n §_o 12._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v our_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la or_o when_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o law_n §_o 13._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v material_o perfect_a personal_a continue_a obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n §_o 14._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o say_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v there_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o 3._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o reward_v part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v right_a to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v that_o be_v to_o god_n love_n and_o felicity_n §_o 16._o 4._o righteousness_n relate_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n be_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o death_n which_o it_o threaten_v to_o sinner_n §_o 17._o 1._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o mere_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a not_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o time_n pass_v for_o even_o christ_n make_v perfect_a obedience_n our_o duty_n though_o he_o pardon_v sin_n §_o 18._o 2._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o right_n to_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n §_o 19_o 3._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n §_o 20._o 4._o righteousness_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v special_o by_o that_o law_n §_o 21._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o last_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o §_o 22._o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n
of_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v material_o 1._o his_o habitual_a 2._o and_o actual_a perfection_n in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o love_n 3._o and_o therein_o his_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o and_o all_o this_o exalt_a to_o acceptable_a dignity_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n §_o 23._o the_o donative_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n of_o donation_n and_o condonation_n that_o which_o procure_v it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n §_o 24._o though_o this_o covenant_n pardon_n and_o justify_v no_o man_n till_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n by_o that_o moral_a disposition_n yet_o when_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v its_o performance_n make_v we_o but_o meet_v recipient_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n do_v but_o remove_v the_o receptive_a incapacity_n of_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n §_o 25._o justification_n signify_v 1._o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o judicial_o justifiable_a 2._o judicial_a justification_n 1._o by_o plea_n 2._o by_o evidence_n and_o witness_n 3._o by_o sentence_n 3._o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a by_o execution_n or_o 1._o constitutive_a 2._o judicial_a and_o 3._o executive_a justification_n §_o 26._o no_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n will_v deny_v the_o real_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o and_o if_o the_o name_n only_o be_v 20._o question_v no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o in_o humane_a use_n the_o name_n be_v according_o applicable_a to_o each_o and_o that_o use_v of_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n righteous_a and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o call_v inherent_a or_o self-performed_n righteousness_n incomparable_o oster_n than_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v and_o if_o any_o dislike_v the_o name_n let_v they_o call_v it_o make_v we_o righteous_a if_o that_o will_v please_v they_o better_o than_o the_o word_n justify_v §_o 27._o constitutive_a justification_n be_v ever_o first_o god_n never_o judge_v a_o man_n righteous_a that_o be_v not_o righteous_a §_o 28._o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v righteous_a by_o the_o condition_n or_o by_o the_o reward_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n not_o by_o the_o condition_n as_o perform_v for_o that_o condition_n be_v perfect_a perpetual_a personal_a innocency_n which_o no_o man_n have_v nor_o be_v any_o righteous_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n unless_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o a_o damnable_a sinner_n less_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v call_v righteousness_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o justify_v by_o the_o retributive_a or_o promissory_a part_n of_o that_o law_n because_o perfect_a innocency_n be_v its_o condition_n §_o 29._o though_o that_o law_n perfect_o justify_v christ_n who_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o righteous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n or_o justify_v by_o it_o because_o christ_n fulfil_v it_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v obey_v or_o another_o for_o thâ—e_n it_o never_o mention_v a_o vicarious_a obedience_n but_o thau_fw-fr thyself_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v §_o 30._o we_o be_v justify_v from_o or_o against_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o first_o law_n by_o deliverance_n or_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o by_o that_o law_n §_o 31._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o whole_a justification_n who_o part_n be_v beforementioned_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o constitutive_a cause_n call_v material_a and_o formal_a be_v before_o open_v be_v divers_a in_o their_o divers_a part_n in_o brief_a our_o righteousness_n now_o be_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o interest_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n or_o to_o salvation_n from_o destructive_a punishment_n and_o to_o glory_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o principal_n god_n 2._o mediatory_a and_o meritorious_a christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o instrumental_a as_o to_o our_o jus_o ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la the_o condonative_n and_o donative_n covenant_n 4._o the_o material_a dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la of_o this_o right_n be_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n condition_n hereof_o 5._o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o disposition_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o mediate_a agent_n be_v man._n §_o 32._o that_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o jus_o impunitatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la our_o right_n to_o impunity_n as_o to_o loss_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whether_o you_o take_v both_o active_o or_o passive_o §_o 33._o obj._n if_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n as_o a_o covenant_n cease_v upon_o adam_n fall_n no_o man_n but_o he_o and_o eve_n be_v ever_o under_o it_o and_o if_o so_o they_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n for_o any_o sin_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o so_o no_o such_o desert_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 34._o ans._n the_o law_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n naturae_fw-la lapsae_fw-la though_o not_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v naturae_fw-la integrae_fw-la for_o preservation_n of_o innocency_n and_o still_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o forbid_v be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n and_o not_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n it_o be_v desert_n unremedy_v but_o now_o it_o be_v desert_n with_o present_a remedy_n or_o a_o affix_v pardon_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v as_o make_v punishment_n due_a in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la naturae_fw-la conjunct_a with_o a_o pardon_n which_o make_v impunity_n due_a in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o future_a pardon_n by_o a_o law_n to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v listen_v himself_o in_o his_o war_n under_o his_o son_n lest_o in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la their_o fault_n deserve_v punishment_n while_o they_o be_v daily_o pardon_v §_o 35._o ii_o public_a judicial_a justification_n for_o private_a i_o pass_v by_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o law_n or_o constitutive_a justification_n before_o describe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a the_o law_n justify_v he_o virtual_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o primary_o in_o scripture_n a_o believer_n be_v make_v just_a indeed_o and_o so_o be_v justifiable_a in_o judgement_n that_o be_v justify_v virtual_o by_o the_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v justify_v such_o a_o man_n §_o 36._o 2._o but_o actual_a judicial_a justification_n be_v principal_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o subordinate_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o advocate_n by_o plea_n and_o by_o evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 37._o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o edition_n which_o man_n live_v under_o that_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v according_o judge_v of_o his_o justification_n §_o 38._o see_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o be_v the_o meritum_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o a_o man_n cause_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o material_a of_o this_o judicial_a justification_n and_o they_o err_v that_o take_v this_o for_o a_o absurdity_n §_o 39_o though_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o glorify_v his_o own_o justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n righteousness_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o we_o nor_o whether_o he_o fulfil_v his_o mediatorial_n law_n which_o be_v presuppose_v §_o 40._o justification_n be_v relate_v to_o real_a or_o possible_a accusation_n so_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o accusation_n may_v
as_o the_o judge_n will_v justify_v by_o sentence_n and_o execution_n than_o our_o conversion_n be_v part_n of_o that_o justification_n 10._o that_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v justification_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o most_o frequent_o by_o righteousness_n mean_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o controversy_n or_o disagreement_n §_o 51._o they_o that_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v at_o all_o justify_v by_o it_o must_v take_v justify_v in_o some_o particular_a limit_v sense_n which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v explain_v by_o distinction_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v gross_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n if_o it_o constitute_v not_o the_o owner_n righteous_a so_o far_o or_o in_o that_o point_n nor_o yet_o if_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v in_o that_o point_n or_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a if_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o righteousness_n will_v material_o justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 52._o yea_o while_o they_o make_v faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n but_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o life-eternal_a they_o thereby_o allow_v it_o some_o place_n in_o justification_n for_o evidence_n have_v its_o place_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v moral_a evidence_n and_o not_o physical_a only_o §_o 53._o if_o man_n understand_v how_o atheological_a and_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o conceit_n that_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o though_o we_o be_v innocent_a be_v any_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o god_n own_o internal_a act_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la which_o dr._n twisse_n call_v causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la a_o mere_a receptive_a aptitude_n which_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n causae_fw-la materialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v it_o will_v present_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a contention_n about_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n herein_o and_o show_v they_o how_o each_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o instance_n qualify_v man_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n of_o justification_n or_o for_o right_o to_o glory_n §_o 54._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o all_o christ_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n inculcate_v inherent_a and_o perform_v righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v about_o to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o find_v paul_n so_o oft_o plead_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o not_o by_o incoherent_a scrap_n the_o reconciliation_n be_v evident_a man_n be_v now_o sinful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o law_n and_o be_v now_o under_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o free_o give_v pardon_n and_o life_n through_o a_o redeemer_n to_o those_o that_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n now_o god_n do_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o a_o just_a man_n or_o be_v save_v that_o will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v further_o for_o refuse_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v proselyte_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v account_v just_a man_n nor_o be_v save_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v pass_v with_o god_n for_o just_a man_n and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o consent_n by_o repentance_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o sincerity_n tho_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o jewish_a law_n yea_o further_o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a father_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n it_o be_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v abraham_n and_o other_o be_v just_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o task_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v of_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n just_a or_o savable_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o task_n of_o work_n which_o will_v make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o redemption_n and_o the_o free_a condonation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o paul_n §_o 55._o work_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n love_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n subordinate_a to_o and_o suppose_v redemption_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o penitent_a believe_a accepter_n be_v those_o that_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o our_o consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o to_o obey_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o first_o or_o initial_a justification_n and_o our_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o a_o task_n of_o work_n either_o of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o other_o set_v against_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n or_o not_o as_o aforesaid_a due_o subordinate_a to_o they_o be_v disclaim_v by_o paul_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o can_v constitute_v no_o man_n just_a in_o god_n account_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v right_a to_o salvation_n §_o 56._o i_o very_o think_v that_o be_v their_o verbal_a and_o notional_a difference_n discuss_v and_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o aforesaid_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n while_o they_o mischievous_o contend_v about_o ill_a or_o unexplain_v word_n §_o 57_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o justification_n be_v most_o true_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n pardon_n be_v threefold_a 1._o constitutive_a which_o be_v god_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n this_o be_v god_n act_n by_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o sentence_n judge_v we_o so_o pardon_v 3._o executive_a take_v off_o or_o not_o inflict_v punishment_n deserve_v §_o 58._o god_n non_fw-la punire_fw-la and_o nolle_fw-la punire_fw-la not-punishing_a and_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v true_a pardon_n when_o the_o sinner_n and_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v pre-existent_a but_o they_o be_v no_o pardon_n before_o because_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o denomination_n for_o want_v of_o a_o real_a terminus_fw-la therefore_o god_n eternal_a will_n to_o pardon_n or_o his_o not_o punish_v man_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v man_n or_o sinful_a must_v have_v no_o such_o name_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v have_v without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n only_o §_o 59_o some_o worthy_a man_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o justification_n nor_o to_o be_v pardon_v be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v never_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o pardon_n but_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o time_n for_o our_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v righteousness_n and_o pardon_n still_o distinguish_v §_o 60._o but_o i_o have_v plain_o before_o prove_v that_o righteousness_n have_v many_o part_n and_o the_o word_n many_o sense_n and_o though_o pardon_v be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o be_v not_o our_o universal_a righteousness_n yet_o pardon_n be_v passive_a that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o pardon_v with_o adoption_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o right_n to_o life_n eternal_a §_o 61._o 1._o all_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v potential_o and_o conditional_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o no_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v actual_o as_o to_o a_o right_a of_o impunity_n till_o they_o be_v penitent_a
this_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o receive_v §_o 4._o but_o moral_o to_o receive_v grace_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o consent_v that_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o servant_n a_o wife_n consent_n to_o their_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o former_a §_o 5._o where_o note_n that_o moral_a receive_v or_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n of_o physical_a receive_v or_o have_v and_o a_o mean_n which_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n do_v appoint_v and_o give_v it_o its_o power_n thereunto_o this_o moral_a receive_n or_o accept_n be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o to_o have_v or_o physical_a reception_n as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n be_v account_v by_o the_o giver_n moral_o unfit_a for_o it_o §_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o gift_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o giver_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n for_o god_n give_v many_o thing_n absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o covenant_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n and_o send_v the_o word_n to_o many_o that_o before_o have_v it_o not_o and_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o cause_v man_n acceptance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o all_o this_o not_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o give_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o moral_a receive_n or_o acceptance_n §_o 7._o this_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o receive_v be_v premise_v i_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o follow_v 1._o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v the_o physical_a receiver_n of_o goa_n justify_v act_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o proper_a sense_n §_o 8._o 2._o no_o man_n physical_o receive_v christ_n person_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v or_o understand_v nor_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o but_o we_o physical_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n §_o 9_o 3._o we_o at_o once_o sensu_fw-la physico_fw-la receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o redeem_n owner_n ruler_n and_o saviour_n or_o prophet_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o one_o first_o and_o to_o another_o after_o §_o 10._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o aforesaid_a we_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o donative_n act_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o life_n even_o to_o the_o complacential_a special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v §_o 11._o 5._o our_o moral_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o foresay_a physical_a reception_n or_o participation_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o use_n or_o office_n §_o 12._o 6._o this_o moral_a receive_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o before_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o be_v sometime_o call_v believe_v and_o sometime_o trust_v because_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a a_o believe_v fiducial_a consent_n §_o 13._o 7._o this_o belief_n and_o consent_n or_o acceptance_n have_v essential_o for_o its_o object_n all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o nature_n person_n his_o humiliation_n obedience_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n his_o intercession_n dominion_n judgement_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o grace_n beside_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o all_o this_o at_o least_o confuse_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n §_o 14._o 8._o they_o that_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o in_o relation_n or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o teacher_n lord_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n do_v draw_v man_n into_o deceit_n by_o a_o phrase_n which_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n or_o two_o viz._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n justify_v we_o if_o they_o mean_v efficient_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v true_a though_o some_o deny_v it_o that_o faith_n justify_v constitutive_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o our_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o which_o after_n but_o this_o they_o mean_v not_o nor_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n any_o more_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n than_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o intercession_n or_o his_o government_n or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v justify_v either_o as_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o â—o_o credere_fw-la and_o than_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v justify_v §_o 15._o 9_o but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v considerable_a in_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v nature_n and_o that_o be_v only_o its_o material_a aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n 2._o the_o office_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o donor_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o of_o justification_n now_o it_o justify_v not_o efficient_o at_o all_o unless_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n qua_fw-la fides_fw-la or_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o condition_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o faith_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o condition_n or_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o office_n be_v in_o faith_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o belief_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o aptitude_n nothing_o but_o entire_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v this_o matter_n and_o aptitude_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o place_n or_o office_n about_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v the_o condition_n appoint_v thereto_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o donation_n §_o 16._o 10._o be_v the_o question_n about_o physical_a receive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v quatenus_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v justification_n and_o adopt_v as_o he_o receive_v adoption_n and_o sanctify_v as_o he_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o glorify_v as_o he_o receive_v glorification_n and_o not_o something_o else_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a as_o he_o receive_v riches_n and_o honourable_a as_o he_o receive_v honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o moral_a acceptance_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v another_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o acceptance_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o undivided_a condition-title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v justify_v than_o for_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o §_o 17._o yea_o more_o man_n use_v to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o something_o which_o the_o person_n fain_o will_v have_v which_o he_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o and_o will_v not_o else_o do_v or_o have_v a_o physician_n use_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o thou_o consent_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o take_v my_o medicine_n and_o follow_v my_o prescript_n a_o father_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o child_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o apple_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v thank_v i_o for_o it_o and_o do_v thy_o duty_n so_o if_o we_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n say_v not_o only_o thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o thau_fw-fr shall_v have_v christ_n and_o life_n pardon_v grace_n and_o glory_n if_o thou_o will_v thankful_o take_v they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v or_o will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o
agree_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n that_o i_o think_v the_o controverfie_v not_o worth_a the_o handle_n but_o make_v among_o other_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o vain_a jangle_n about_o word_n that_o edify_v not_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n §_o 14._o q._n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n here_o ans._n 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a root_v settle_a establish_v and_o some_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o like_a child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 15._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o col._n 2._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o col._n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o luk._n 22._o 32._o rev._n 3._o 2._o act._n 9_o 22._o col._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o psal._n 138._o 3._o phil._n 4._o 13._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o judge_v that_o strengthen_v christian_n stand_v fast_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o forsake_v christ._n §_o 16._o see_v it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a whether_o any_o that_o be_v sincere_a fall_n away_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o confirm_a i_o know_v that_o strength_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v just_a what_o this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abundance_n of_o confirm_a christian_n there_o be_v who_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o great_a experience_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o that_o from_o that_o confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o present_a justification_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n though_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o even_o a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n may_v be_v lose_v §_o 17._o q._n viii_o whether_o perseverance_n depend_v on_o mere_a election_n ans._n it_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o election_n be_v the_o ascertain_a cause_n of_o perseverance_n give_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o what_o that_o grace_n be_v beside_o divine_a volition_n and_o preservation_n whether_o any_o special_a confirm_a degree_n or_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o to_o perseverance_n and_o all_o persevere_v who_o he_o so_o elect_v and_o because_o he_o elect_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o whether_o many_o also_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o so_o do_v not_o persevere_v as_o austin_n hold_v i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o know_v §_o 18._o q._n ix_o be_v all_o or_o most_o christian_n certain_a that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v ans._n no_o for_o 1._o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o perseverance_n be_v uncertain_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o to_o themselves_o 2._o most_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o hold_v it_o but_o as_o uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o themselves_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a though_o they_o call_v it_o certain_a i_o be_o uncertain_a and_o i_o find_v not_o by_o other_o sign_n that_o the_o most_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o myself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o by_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n 3._o most_o christian_n be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v and_o such_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v §_o 19_o q._n x._o certainty_n of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o sin_n as_o much_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o will_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n till_o they_o repent_v therefore_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n must_v needs_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o such_o §_o 20._o q._n xi_o certainty_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a desirable_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_o seek_v by_o all_o and_o tend_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joy_n and_o make_v our_o life_n like_a to_o heaven_n on_o earth_n o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o dispraise_v it_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o causeless_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o attainment_n here_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o improvement_n and_o make_v we_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o those_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o all_o shall_v promote_v and_o seek_v it_o §_o 21._o q._n xii_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_a believer_n persevere_v have_v one_o great_a help_n towards_o their_o own_o consolation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_a believer_n this_o will_v not_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o all_o confirm_a christian_n persevere_v must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v before_o this_o can_v give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o that_o most_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a perseverance_n for_o want_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n if_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 2._o and_o that_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o christian_n live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3._o much_o more_o may_v such_o live_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o of_o their_o perseverance_n §_o 23._o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o comfort_n §_o 24._o and_o church-history_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_a doctor_n common_o hold_v that_o some_o lose_v true_a justify_v faith_n and_o perish_v yeâ—_n multitude_n live_v and_o die_v in_o joy_n and_o go_v with_o boldness_n through_o the_o flaâ—es_n §_o 25._o and_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a and_o he_o that_o have_v far_o more_o hope_n than_o fear_n and_o doubt_v will_v have_v more_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o some_o doubt_a do_v remain_v §_o 26._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o true_a but_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o certain_a of_o it_o past_o all_o doubt_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o doubt_v as_o much_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o yet_o such_o believer_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n §_o 27._o we_o see_v among_o man_n no_o wife_n be_v certain_a one_o day_n or_o night_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o forsake_v or_o murder_v she_o no_o child_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o father_n will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v have_v love_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o relation_n without_o such_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v melancholy_a folly_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o thing_n utter_o unlikely_a and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o great_a probability_n §_o 28._o yea_o no_o godly_a man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o noah_n lot_n david_n peter_n do_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n or_o himself_o and_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v conscious_a that_o his_o nature_n his_o reason_n his_o experience_n and_o his_o resolution_n do_v all_o make_v he_o hate_v such_o a_o wicked_a act_n and_o that_o there_o
be_v no_o probable_a cause_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o know_v god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o how_o few_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n by_o fear_n of_o such_o improbable_a thing_n certainty_n therefore_o be_v very_o desirable_a but_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a probability_n may_v give_v we_o joyful_a thankful_a heart_n or_o else_o few_o christian_n will_v have_v such_o §_o 29._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n have_v its_o difficulty_n too_o as_o to_o man_n comfort_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o see_v many_o that_o to_o all_o possible_a humane_a judgement_n be_v once_o excellent_a person_n fall_v quite_o away_o can_v himself_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o justify_v at_o the_o present_a unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o all_o those_o person_n ever_o be_v which_o doubt_v the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o cast_v upon_o §_o 30._o q._n xiii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n infer_v any_o mutability_n in_o god_n ans._n no_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o absolute_o elect_a fall_n away_o it_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o justify_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o if_o he_o cease_v than_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n when_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o when_o i_o die_v the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o man_n and_o his_o receptive_a disposition_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o change_n do_v virtual_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o malefactor_n and_o justify_v the_o just_a and_o will_v cease_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v just_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v offender_n the_o change_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v without_o any_o change_n in_o he_o therefore_o what_o man_n do_v or_o undoth_a can_v change_v he_o §_o 31._o q._n fourteen_o why_o do_v god_n ledve_v this_o case_n so_o dark_a ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o call_v for_o any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o while_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v deny_v his_o grace_n to_o none_o that_o faithful_o seek_v it_o and_o will_v save_v all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o final_o reject_v it_o and_o give_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v his_o mercy_n his_o holy_a end_n be_v by_o this_o attain_v in_o his_o people_n uprightness_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o seem_v by_o leave_v the_o rest_n so_o obscure_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o we_o as_o some_o imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n fit_a for_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o peace_n §_o 32._o xv._n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o point_n ans._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n have_v true_o tell_v you_o and_o copious_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a before_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o as_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o curious_o discuss_v but_o some_o thought_n that_o confirm_a christian_n never_o fall_v but_o upon_o pelagius_n his_o dispute_n augustine_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o grace_n lay_v all_o upon_o election_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o the_o non-elect_a do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n and_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a do_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n in_o perseverance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n thus_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n after_o he_o and_o some_o passage_n in_o he_o and_o macarius_n and_o some_o other_o intimate_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o confirm_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o perish_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o oâ—â—_n writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o note_v to_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o unless_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o jevinian_a who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o sin_n which_o report_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v on_o many_o account_n §_o 33._o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o beseem_v no_o good_a man_n to_o deprave_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o history_n and_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o reproach_v vossius_fw-la for_o a_o true_a historical_a report_n when_o they_o neither_o can_v confute_v he_o nor_o attempt_v it_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v cite_v by_o some_o but_o mere_o mistake_v as_o if_o they_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o the_o justify_v which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect._n §_o 34._o q._n xvi_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v past_a denial_n that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o seek_v and_o that_o state_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v like_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o that_o few_o have_v it_o eâ—en_o of_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christian_n peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o hope_n upon_o great_a probability_n do_v sustain_v the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o point_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o church_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o neither_o side_n make_v necessary_a to_o our_o christian_a love_n peace_n conâ—ord_n communion_n or_o ministry_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o repentance_n late_a repentance_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n §_o 1._o repentance_n as_o a_o pain_n and_o involuntary_a be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o repentance_n as_o a_o return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o redeemer_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n §_o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o repentance_n after_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o §_o 3._o therefore_o john_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o christ_n own_o preach_v §_o 4._o therefore_o the_o antinomian_a libertine_n know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o when_o they_o call_v it_o legal_a preach_v and_o set_v repentance_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v or_o repentance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n §_o 5._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o late_a time_n many_o have_v lay_v more_o upon_o the_o sorrow_n weep_a and_o fear_v part_n of_o repentance_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o say_v too_o little_a of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n to_o the_o delightful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o i_o think_v god_n permit_v the_o antinomian_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o cry_v up_o freegrace_n and_o call_v the_o minister_n legallist_n to_o rebuke_v our_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o preach_v up_o his_o grace_n more_o plentiful_o and_o to_o consider_v better_a that_o gospel-obedience_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o work_v of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o their_o abuse_n §_o 6._o repentance_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a general_n or_o universal_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n with_o repent_v sorrow_n from_o the_o inordinate_a estimation_n love_n and_o seek_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sensual_a power_n to_o god_n his_o will_n and_o service_n and_o the_o hope_n
true_a difference_n of_o god_n law_n and_o covenant_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o more_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v agree_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi though_o not_o de_fw-la ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o let_v it_o now_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v myself_o though_o the_o word_n law_n be_v some_o time_n take_v more_o narrow_o and_o the_o word_n covenant_n oft_o for_o mutual_a contract_n which_o be_v but_o a_o law_n consent_v to_o yet_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o each_o term_n as_o signify_v that_o regulate_a frame_n by_o which_o god_n rule_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n call_v by_o the_o several_a name_n the_o absolute_a antecedent_n gift_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n be_v suppose_v inclusive_o in_o both_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v to_o adam_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v in_o this_o order_n treat_n brief_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n i._o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n to_o adam_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n to_o christ._n iii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o fall_v man._n and_o there_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n to_o adam_n and_o noah_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o same_o edition_n join_v with_o the_o jewish_a law_n of_o peculiary_o to_o abraham_n and_o of_o work_n by_o moses_n to_o abraham_n seed_n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n by_o christ_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n contain_v a_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o a_o retributive_a part_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subject_n and_o therefore_o to_o consent_v which_o will_v allow_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o here_o the_o brief_a narrative_a in_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o we_o to_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n certain_a and_o thing_n uncertain_a whoever_o assert_v they_o §_o 3._o 1._o the_o preceptive_a part_n be_v reveal_v by_o nature_n or_o supernatural_o by_o voice_n or_o inspiration_n or_o vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a being_n lex_fw-la natura_fw-la integrae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n though_o the_o chief_a be_v least_o speak_v of_o in_o gen._n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v legible_a in_o nature_n itself_o §_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la that_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o universa_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o all_o god_n work_n but_o principal_o in_o man_n own_o nature_n as_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n about_o he_o §_o 5._o but_o improper_o or_o metonymical_o so_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la subjectivo_fw-la the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la which_o man_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v from_o the_o say_v objective_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o adam_n himself_o at_o first_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o come_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o vary_v much_o now_o in_o several_a person_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v call_v god_n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o primary_n proper_a law_n §_o 6._o this_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n to_o perfect_a devotedness_n to_o god_n as_o his_o owner_n and_o perfect_a gratitude_n to_o god_n as_o his_o antecedent_n benefactor_n and_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o ruler_n and_o to_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n as_o his_o ultimate_n most_o amiable_a end_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a §_o 7._o it_o be_v adam_n personal_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o this_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v by_o a_o representative_a or_o a_o delegate_n a_o servant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o §_o 8._o nature_n even_o in_o its_o deprave_a state_n now_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n deserve_v punishment_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o penal_a part_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n with_o many_o divine_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o premiant_a part_n or_o promise_n and_o so_o be_v a_o covenant_n because_o say_v they_o duty_n oblige_v not_o god_n to_o reward_v we_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o far_o past_a doubt_n as_o the_o penal_a part_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o our_o duty_n perform_v obligh_v god_n to_o much_o less_o in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o god_n first_o become_v man_n benefactor_n and_o his_o ruler_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o on_o what_o term_n and_o god_n in_o nature_n signify_v his_o will_n to_o bless_v the_o obedient_a and_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o for_o as_o a_o ruler_n he_o be_v just_o and_o if_o he_o difference_v not_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o sinner_n what_o be_v his_o justice_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o paradise-blessing_n free_o give_v he_o which_o sin_n will_v forfeit_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o if_o god_n equal_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v not_o govern_v justice_n though_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o proprietor_n it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o unjust_a so_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o undertake_a government_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n reward_v will_n which_o be_v the_o promissory_a or_o premiant_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n §_o 10._o the_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o natural_a reward_n must_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o duty_n 3._o from_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v incline_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v §_o 11._o 1._o man_n be_v free_o place_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o earthly_a pleasure_n of_o eden_n as_o a_o sanctify_a state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o privation_n of_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 12._o 2._o man_n great_a duty_n be_v to_o love_n god_n perfect_o according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n and_o to_o please_v he_o and_o delight_v herein_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v have_v the_o felicity_n which_o be_v herein_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o love_a and_o please_v god_n §_o 13._o 3._o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n but_o in_o via_fw-la with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v god_n love_v he_o please_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o yet_o more_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o obedient_a man_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o capacity_n disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n in_o vain_a §_o 14._o but_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o redeemer_n 3._o and_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o because_o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v the_o same_o state_n of_o enjoyment_n will_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o person_n §_o 15._o neither_o do_v nature_n now_o tell_v we_o how_o long_a man_n must_v have_v obey_v before_o he_o have_v merit_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o his_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o he_o must_v conquer_v all_o the_o temptation_n that_o god_n will_v try_v he_o with_o and_o must_v persevere_v till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o translate_v he_o not_o appoint_v he_o any_o determinate_a time_n nature_n and_o scripture_n favour_v this_o §_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o who_o confident_o conclude_v without_o either_o natural_a or_o scripture-proof_n that_o have_v adam_n perform_v but_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n before_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v confirm_v be_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o reward_n and_o what_o a_o sinner_n do_v they_o make_v adam_n before_o